after_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la wherein_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n opposition_n to_o each_o other_o in_o that_o age_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o church_n then_o describe_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o italic_a and_o gallic_a faction_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o schism_n on_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o division_n in_o that_o church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a order_n about_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n the_o history_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o attempt_v to_o compose_v it_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o england_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o controversy_n here_o and_o in_o france_n the_o jesuit_n enmity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n the_o pope_n still_o favour_v the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o convert_v the_o chinese_n discover_v by_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n they_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o than_o we_o the_o pope_n authority_n never_o true_o end_v one_o controversy_n among_o they_o their_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o decision_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o dissension_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o way_n take_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o difference_n will_v make_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o manifest_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n exposition_n oâ—_n the_o 39_o article_n their_o dispute_n not_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n prove_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o infinite_a scandal_n confess_v by_o theiâ—_n own_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n above_o we_o p._n 355_o chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o indulgence_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o what_o time_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o term_v grant_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o jubilee_n in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o upon_o say_v some_o prayer_n instance_n of_o they_o produce_v what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 476_o errata_fw-la pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o for_o adjuverit_fw-la r._n adjuvet_fw-la p._n ibid._n marg._n r._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la p._n 31._o marg._n r._n tract_n 18._o in_o joh._n p._n 64._o l._n 13._o deal_n only_o p._n 75._o marg._n r._n trigaut_n p._n 101._o l._n 24._o for_o i_o be_o r._n be_o i_o p._n 119._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 135._o marg._n for_o 68_o r._n 6._o 8._o p._n 162._o l._n 17._o after_o do_v put_v not_o ch._n 3._o for_o penance_n r._n penance_n p._n 219._o l._n 10._o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 257._o l._n 21._o for_o or_o r._n and_o l._n 31._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 350._o l._n 21._o for_o their_o r._n the_o p._n 414._o l._n 18._o for_o these_o r._n their_o p._n 416._o marg._n for_o nibaldi_fw-la r._n sinibaldi_n p._n 417._o l._n 2._o before_o another_o insert_v one_o p._n 499._o l._n 16._o after_o not_o insert_v at_o p._n 526._o marg._n for_o act_n r._n art_n p._n 546._o l._n 8._o after_o for_o insert_v one_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n answer_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o must_v
reply_n but_o hear_v for_o a_o great_a while_n no_o further_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o discourse_n begin_v and_o have_v affair_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o my_o time_n i_o lay_v aside_o the_o paper_n suppose_v that_o business_n at_o a_o end_n but_o about_o christmas_n last_o they_o be_v call_v for_o by_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v and_o a_o personal_a conference_n be_v decline_v a_o intimation_n be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o paper_n be_v think_v unanswerable_a i_o begin_v to_o fear_v so_o too_o for_o at_o first_o i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o but_o assoon_o as_o i_o do_v i_o find_v the_o great_a improvement_n they_o have_v make_v by_o lie_v so_o long_o for_o what_o at_o first_o i_o look_v on_o as_o inconsiderable_a be_v in_o that_o time_n think_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o may_v come_v to_o in_o time_n if_o i_o let_v they_o alone_o any_o long_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o i._o s._n the_o man_n of_o confidence_n and_o principle_n have_v express_v great_a wonder_n i_o have_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o noble_a science_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o abandon_v by_o he_o and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o metal_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n leave_v his_o poor_a demonstration_n alone_o to_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o these_o suggestion_n i_o resolve_v as_o fast_o as_o other_o employment_n will_v give_v leave_n for_o we_o be_v not_o those_o happy_a man_n to_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o mind_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o make_v public_a and_o print_v the_o paper_n themselves_o at_o large_a that_o my_o adversary_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o misrepresenting_a his_o word_n or_o meaning_n and_o beside_o other_o reason_n i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o present_a way_n of_o pickeer_v and_o lie_v under_o hedge_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o some_o straggle_a member_n of_o our_o church_n not_o so_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o who_o they_o rather_o steal_v from_o we_o than_o conquer_v be_v blind_v with_o their_o smoke_n more_o than_o overcome_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v either_o against_o our_o church_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o open_a field_n from_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_o so_o wise_o withdraw_v themselves_o find_v so_o little_a success_n in_o it_o and_o since_o these_o dispute_n must_v be_v 4._o i_o be_o very_a well_o please_v that_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o writing_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o the_o debate_n between_o we_o hope_v that_o nothing_o shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o but_o what_o become_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a adversary_n if_o i_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o we_o have_v truth_n and_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o these_o combat_n i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o i_o can_v take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o end_v one_o controversy_n than_o in_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v as_o many_o as_o the_o most_o voluminous_a schoolman_n have_v ever_o do_v for_o however_o noble_a some_o may_v think_v the_o science_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o especial_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n such_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o adversary_n so_o many_o reproach_n and_o personal_a reflection_n as_o they_o common_o be_v as_o if_o man_n forget_v to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v disputant_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mighty_a matter_n to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o then_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o take_v a_o metaphor_n now_o from_o dry_a weather_n to_o raise_v such_o a_o dust_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o eyesight_n of_o weak_a person_n i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a skill_n to_o make_v thing_n appear_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o dark_a but_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a colour_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n show_v far_o more_o art_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o even_o that_o smartness_n of_o expression_n without_o which_o controversy_n will_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o many_o seem_v but_o like_o the_o throw_a vinegar_n upon_o hot_a coal_n which_o give_v a_o quick_a scent_n for_o the_o present_a but_o vanish_v immediate_o into_o smoke_n and_o air_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n reason_n and_o evidence_n ought_v to_o sway_v man_n and_o not_o passion_n and_o noise_n and_o though_o man_n can_v command_v their_o judgement_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v their_o expression_n and_o although_o this_o look_n as_o like_v a_o apology_n for_o a_o dull_a book_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o it_o shall_v suffer_v for_o want_v of_o wit_n and_o smartness_n than_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o christianity_n my_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o true_o to_o report_v faithful_o and_o to_o argue_v close_o and_o by_o these_o to_o show_v that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o great_a there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o they_o object_n most_o against_o we_o in_o point_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n above_o we_o but_o have_v many_o apparent_a danger_n which_o we_o have_v not_o among_o the_o chief_a danger_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n 5._o i_o have_v insist_v on_o that_o of_o idolatry_n rome_n not_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o than_o some_o other_o have_v do_v but_o to_o let_v person_n first_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n before_o they_o run_v into_o it_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v acquit_v they_o from_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n but_o i_o can_v force_v my_o judgement_n and_o while_o i_o think_v they_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v unfaithfulness_n in_o i_o not_o to_o warn_v those_o of_o it_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o where_o other_o thing_n be_v subtle_a and_o nice_a tedious_a and_o obscure_a this_o lie_v plain_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n our_o separation_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n because_o our_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o some_o few_o learned_a person_n to_o excuse_v that_o church_n from_o idolatry_n although_o not_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o yet_o upon_o the_o great_a search_n i_o can_v make_v i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o charity_n than_o judgement_n in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v that_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n what_o great_a discovery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n than_o by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o bare_o allow_v but_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 35._o and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n so_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n conclude_v 75._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v in_o these_o homily_n against_o idolatry_n by_o god_n word_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a history_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o danger_n of_o infinite_a soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v be_v not_o material_a
increase_n of_o controversy_n in_o my_o answer_n introduction_n which_o the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n call_v a_o superfoetation_n be_v but_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o his_o own_o question_n to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o just_a answer_n without_o mention_v the_o hazard_n a_o person_n run_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o too_o many_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o condemn_v that_o church_n for_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o end_n i_o have_v herein_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o another_o which_o have_v degenerate_v so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o wave_v therefore_o any_o far_a debate_n concern_v the_o term_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o your_o own_o condition_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o himself_o whether_o the_o question_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o protestant_n turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o thereby_o the_o easy_a to_o draw_v person_n of_o our_o church_n into_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o yet_o so_o weak_a a_o artifice_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o premise_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o do_v still_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o possibility_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o any_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n for_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o his_o question_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o madam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o disparage_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n you_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o to_o forsake_v it_o till_o some_o better_a reason_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o proposer_n pretend_v that_o his_o question_n imply_v which_o if_o not_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o i_o may_v know_v one_o reason_n at_o least_o from_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yet_o procure_v although_o i_o have_v often_o request_v it_o why_o the_o believe_a all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o digress_v i_o return_v to_o his_o paper_n and_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v over_o his_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o our_o church_n as_o in_o a_o sink_a condition_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o comparison_n a_o supposition_n and_o his_o own_o a_o truth_n before_o he_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n §_o 2._o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v for_o any_o one_o satisfaction_n that_o doubt_v which_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v best_a to_o embrace_v this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o must_v by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o communion_n church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n here_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o i_o overprove_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o excuse_v i_o from_o it_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o one_o who_o commit_v any_o wilful_a sin_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o do_v but_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n yet_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hardly_o he_o must_v make_v all_o who_o commit_v any_o wilful_a sin_n to_o be_v unavoidable_o damn_v and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o church_n we_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v be_v damn_v but_o by_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o three_o answer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o church_n which_o require_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n which_o i_o do_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o §_o 3._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n image_n i_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n because_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o god_n prohibition_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o tend_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o god_n for_o good_a success_n the_o jew_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a which_o he_o have_v forbid_v cain_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o the_o worship_n so_o give_v will_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n only_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o the_o give_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o they_o give_v to_o they_o only_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a honour_n and_o not_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o where_o god_n have_v prohibit_v any_o particular_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o himself_o that_o worship_n so_o give_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1._o that_o where_o god_n have_v prohibit_v any_o particular_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o himself_o that_o worship_n so_o give_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o and_o however_o new_a this_o way_n of_o
with_o one_o another_o and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o tell_v we_o lie_v in_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o be_v they_o all_o member_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n when_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o several_a head_n bellaâ—mine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n confess_v twenty_o six_o several_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n a_o more_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o these_o thing_n reckor_n up_o thirty_o whereof_o some_o last_v ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o one_o fifty_o year_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o any_o one_o that_o hear_v so_o many_o boast_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o to_o find_v more_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v think_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o intestine_a division_n on_o that_o account_n as_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n for_o error_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a to_o infallibility_n than_o division_n be_v to_o unity_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v as_o easy_o prevent_v schism_n as_o heresy_n but_o as_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n so_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o it_o against_o its_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o notorious_o want_v it_o in_o itself_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o more_o ancient_a schism_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o their_o party_n between_o liberius_n and_o felix_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n between_o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n between_o symachus_n and_o laurentius_n between_o bonifacius_n and_o dioscorus_n between_o sylverius_n and_o vigiâ—ius_n and_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n and_o do_v most_o apparent_o discover_v the_o division_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v up_o a._n d._n 821._o against_o sergius_n who_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o tuscany_n will_v have_v make_v pope_n but_o the_o popular_a faction_n then_o prevail_v sergius_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v and_o formosus_fw-la with_o continual_a opposition_n from_o the_o other_o party_n enjoy_v the_o papacy_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o rome_n slay_v by_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n boniface_n 6._o intrude_v say_v baronius_n into_o the_o papal_a see_v but_o be_v after_o fifteen_o day_n dispossess_v by_o stephanus_n 7._o who_o in_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n null_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la deprive_v all_o those_o of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o be_v re-ordained_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n with_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n on_o where_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o revile_v he_o that_o can_v not_o revile_v again_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v benediction_n and_o order_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber._n this_o last_o part_n onuphrius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n pontif_n and_o andreas_n victorellus_n from_o he_o but_o baronius_n say_v they_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o for_o not_o only_a luitprandus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n express_o affirm_v it_o although_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o sergius_n upon_o who_o account_n 3._o the_o schism_n begin_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o john_n 9_o extant_a in_o baronius_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o papirius_n massonus_n cite_v other_o ancient_a historian_n for_o it_o 151._o upon_o this_o null_n the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la a_o great_a dispute_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o re-ordination_a and_o particular_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o who_o auxilius_n write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la a_o short_a account_n whereof_o be_v publish_v by_o baronius_n from_o papyâ—ius_n masso_n but_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n by_o morinus_n 348._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o time_n much_o better_o than_o we_o can_v before_o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o object_v against_o formosus_fw-la his_o ordination_n 1._o that_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v bishop_n of_o porto_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o john_n 8._o although_o restore_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n and_o absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o confer_v order_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o auxilius_n show_v that_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o can_v null_a ordination_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n anterus_n the_o example_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n perigenes_n dositheus_n reverentius_fw-la palladius_n alexander_n meletius_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n against_o translation_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o case_n and_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n and_o however_o that_o only_o null_v the_o translation_n and_o not_o the_o ordination_n against_o the_o second_o he_o plead_v that_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v from_o one_o episcopal_n see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a for_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o consecrate_a again_o himself_o but_o only_o reconcile_v by_o marinus_n that_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n have_v declare_v against_o re-ordination_a as_o much_o as_o against_o rebaptising_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v it_o that_o the_o ordination_n by_o acacius_n be_v allow_v by_o anastasius_n that_o the_o bonosiaci_n though_o heretic_n have_v their_o order_n allow_v they_o that_o the_o cathari_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a only_a with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o though_o liberius_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yet_o his_o ordination_n afterward_o be_v not_o null_v neither_o those_o of_o vigilius_n although_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o silverius_n and_o add_v homicide_n to_o it_o that_o the_o null_v these_o ordination_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n that_o none_o but_o heretic_n can_v assert_v these_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o pope_n themselves_o speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o auxilius_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o but_o by_o that_o book_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v express_o mention_v therein_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o plead_v for_o re-ordination_a and_o now_o say_v baronius_n 9_o begin_v those_o most_o unhoppy_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o exceed_v the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n but_o he_o out_o of_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n to_o civil_a authority_n lay_v the_o fault_n altogether_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscany_n who_o have_v then_o too_o great_a power_n in_o rome_n but_o he_o strange_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o heresy_n all_o that_o time_n alas_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o himself_o confess_v of_o they_o when_o theodora_n that_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o chief_a and_o her_o
to_o take_v the_o story_n as_o baronius_n relate_v it_o in_o that_o year_n benedict_n 9_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o count_n of_o tusculum_n frascati_fw-la out_o of_o opposition_n to_o which_o and_o dislike_v of_o benedict_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o sylvester_n 3._o who_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o enjoy_v it_o but_o three_o month_n when_o the_o tusculan_a faction_n again_o prevail_a sylvester_n be_v depose_v and_o benedict_n restore_v but_o find_v himself_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n he_o resign_v to_o john_n call_v gregory_n 6._o or_o as_o platina_n say_v some_o affirm_v sell_v it_o to_o he_o otto_n frisingensis_n say_v these_o three_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o they_o lead_v very_o bad_a life_n as_o he_o hear_v himself_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n will_v not_o have_v greg._n 6._o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n one_o of_o the_o schismatical_a pope_n but_o gratian_n who_o by_o fair_a offer_n not_o to_o be_v call_v simony_n persuade_v the_o other_o three_o to_o part_n with_o their_o place_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o popedom_n alone_o alphons_n ciacconus_fw-la follow_v onuphrius_n in_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v joh._n gratianus_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n sit_v together_o wherein_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o he_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v themselves_o if_o he_o be_v distinct_a there_o must_v be_v five_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o greg._n 6._o be_v deprive_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 3._o at_o sutrium_n for_o baronius_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o pope_n be_v all_o deprive_v two_o year_n before_o for_o his_o own_o author_n hermannus_n assert_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a pope_n be_v there_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o greg._n 6._o deprive_v for_o simony_n as_o ciacconus_fw-la express_o say_v after_o other_o author_n however_o baronius_n strive_v to_o vindicate_v he_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o disciple_n greg._n 7._o and_o clement_n 2._o be_v there_o make_v pope_n who_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n be_v poison_v say_v platina_n by_o damasus_n 2._o who_o succeed_v he_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o both_o these_o benedict_n 9_o get_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o papacy_n again_o and_o the_o five_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n 9_o in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v again_o about_o re-ordination_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o simoniacal_a person_n and_o although_o leo_n have_v determine_v in_o council_n that_o upon_o forty_o day_n penance_n they_o may_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n damiani_n extant_a in_o baronius_n 6._o that_o this_o controversy_n remain_v still_o and_o they_o think_v all_o action_n do_v by_o such_o person_n no_o other_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o layman_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o to_o suppress_v this_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o although_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v it_o we_o be_v now_o falleâ—_n into_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o cause_v benedict_n 10._o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o himself_o for_o he_o call_v together_o the_o discontent_a cardinal_n at_o sienna_n where_o they_o discard_a benedict_n and_o choose_v nicolaus_n 2._o the_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v by_o as_o likewise_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v great_a division_n among_o man_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o two_o faction_n especial_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o murder_v each_o other_o wherever_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o schism_n and_o faction_n happen_v among_o they_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v only_o from_o that_o external_a opposition_n and_o when_o that_o cease_v new_a faction_n and_o schism_n break_v forth_o among_o they_o of_o which_o italy_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n become_v the_o work_n of_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o these_o faction_n in_o election_n although_o they_o be_v no_o great_a indication_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v at_o the_o great_a schism_n for_o continuance_n ever_o they_o have_v among_o they_o as_o their_o historian_n reckon_v it_o which_o last_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v and_o one_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o with_o the_o great_a bitterness_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o act_n do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o pronounce_v they_o null_n and_o void_a this_o be_v begin_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o vrban_n 6._o at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v a_o force_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n choose_v another_o pope_n viz._n clem._n 7._o who_o sit_v in_o france_n as_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o rome_n he_o make_v twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n or_o benedict_n 13._o succeed_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n can_v be_v use_v to_o suppress_v this_o schism_n it_o still_o continue_a and_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n do_v rather_o increase_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o instead_o of_o two_o pope_n make_v three_o set_v up_o alexander_n 5._o beside_o greg._n 12._o and_o benedict_n 13._o and_o after_o he_o john_n 23._o be_v choose_v at_o bononia_n and_o although_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n deprive_v john_n 23._o and_o benedict_n 13._o and_o choose_v martin_n 5._o yet_o benedict_n never_o yield_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o choose_v clem._n 8._o against_o martin_n 5._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o rot_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o say_v ciacconius_n this_o schism_n be_v end_v after_o fifty_o two_o year_n 7._o which_o have_v give_v so_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n one_o may_v have_v imagine_v now_o when_o council_n be_v call_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o a_o end_n shall_v thereby_o be_v put_v to_o these_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o we_o find_v another_o schism_n begin_v in_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o choose_v felix_n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o eugenius_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pope_n against_o pope_n but_o council_n against_o council_n too_o eugenius_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2._o we_o find_v council_n against_o council_n again_o that_o at_o pisa_n and_o the_o lateran_n at_o râ—me_n both_o call_v general_n council_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o be_v free_a from_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_v they_o to_o other_o the_o only_a thing_n plead_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n of_o their_o numerous_a schism_n be_v that_o these_o be_v most_o of_o they_o controversy_n concern_v election_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o salvo_fw-la molanus_n have_v for_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o onuphrius_n his_o chronologie_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o he_o who_o they_o account_v the_o true_a head_n must_v be_v as_o much_o in_o schism_n as_o they_o who_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v not_o those_o as_o much_o in_o rebellion_n who_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n as_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n
and_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o a_o free_a state_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o only_o they_o be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a head_n what_o then_o signify_v the_o boast_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o can_v prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o member_n into_o such_o dangerous_a schism_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v submit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o headship_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n divide_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a unless_o all_o their_o unity_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a unity_n among_o they_o if_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o such_o a_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v any_o where_o but_o if_o all_o be_v agree_v what_o need_v any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n by_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o what_o can_v that_o universal_a head_n signify_v to_o make_v unity_n when_o his_o title_n to_o his_o headship_n become_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a division_n may_v not_o we_o say_v upon_o better_a ground_n that_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v tend_v much_o more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n that_o he_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o head_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 7._o 3._o the_o difference_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o out_o of_o it_o government_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n have_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o among_o they_o even_o here_o in_o england_n be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n from_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o late_o start_v controversy_n among_o they_o but_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o friar_n begin_v public_o under_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o take_v other_o office_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n assoon_o as_o the_o monastic_a order_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n in_o whatever_o country_n they_o be_v from_o hence_o come_v the_o great_a favour_n of_o pope_n to_o they_o and_o their_o willingness_n to_o grant_v they_o almost_o what_o privilege_n they_o desire_v because_o receive_v they_o only_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v they_o at_o first_o when_o they_o lead_v a_o more_o proper_o monastic_a life_n the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exempt_n they_o from_o some_o trouble_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o either_o relate_n to_o their_o person_n or_o the_o estate_n they_o enjoy_v after_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o church_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o private_a and_o retire_a life_n from_o hence_o we_o first_o read_v that_o public_a mass_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o monastery_n 43._o to_o prevent_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o woman_n to_o they_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o they_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o in_o secular_a matter_n 25._o so_o charles_n m._n in_o his_o capitular_a command_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o meddle_v in_o no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n without_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n increase_v their_o authority_n the_o monk_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n and_o procure_v exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o please_v to_o those_o who_o value_v the_o church_n peace_n above_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n these_o exemption_n be_v therefore_o high_o condemn_v by_o st._n bernard_n senon_n though_o a_o monk_n himself_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o by_o ivo_n carnotensis_n who_o say_v 4_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o episcopal_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o petrus_n blesensis_n have_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 68_o against_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v they_o be_v pitiful_a abbot_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n power_n when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o annual_a pension_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o absolute_a exemption_n therefore_o the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v because_o this_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o the_o abbot_n set_v themselves_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o pope_n by_o indulge_v these_o thing_n do_v command_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o arm_v the_o child_n against_o their_o father_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o complaint_n signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o their_o profit_n and_o interest_n be_v advance_v by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o read_v of_o many_o affront_n which_o the_o monk_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n yet_o their_o insolency_n grow_v the_o high_a when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o parochial_a church_n and_o hear_v confession_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n thence_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n publish_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o although_o write_v by_o s._n amour_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o wherein_o a_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o person_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o last_o time_n so_o troublesome_a 18._o they_o shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o not_o endure_v reproof_n covetous_a both_o of_o riches_n and_o applause_n high-minded_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o but_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o disobedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o another_o charge_n these_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n as_o the_o rector_n of_o church_n do_v but_o steal_v into_o they_o like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n be_v their_o set_v they_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n these_o be_v likewise_o false_a teacher_n who_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a teach_v without_o be_v send_v and_o none_o be_v due_o send_v but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o
a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1671._o the_o preface_n although_o i_o see_v no_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o courtship_n common_o use_v towards_o the_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o divert_v the_o censure_n from_o the_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n 1._o yet_o in_o some_o case_n it_o look_v like_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o reader_n privilege_n controversy_n not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o a_o book_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o have_v be_v think_v so_o often_o discuss_v and_o be_v of_o so_o general_a concernment_n that_o every_o pretender_n think_v he_o know_v as_o much_o already_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o it_o but_o we_o real_o find_v no_o great_a advantage_n have_v be_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n than_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v general_o no_o better_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n they_o have_v their_o design_n upon_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v baffle_v their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n these_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n imagine_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o than_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o its_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o its_o member_n but_o strange_a boast_n and_o triumph_n have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o such_o who_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v embrace_v they_o while_o these_o dispute_n be_v fresh_a in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o they_o but_o since_o our_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o establish_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o other_o unhappy_a controversy_n have_v rise_v up_o the_o most_o have_v take_v this_o cause_n for_o grant_v and_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inquire_v any_o far_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o our_o adversary_n perceive_v 2._o they_o have_v find_v far_o great_a success_n in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o particular_a person_n proselyter_n than_o in_o public_a write_n for_o these_o have_v only_o provoke_v other_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o by_o their_o way_n of_o address_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n they_o have_v instill_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o less_o judicious_a person_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v do_v have_v be_v like_o the_o pestilence_n by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o spread_v their_o infection_n by_o whisper_n in_o corner_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o strength_n lie_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o person_n they_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o true_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o they_o soon_o give_v they_o over_o as_o untractable_a but_o to_o such_o who_o employment_n have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o inquire_v or_o who_o capacity_n have_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o discern_v their_o sophistry_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o easy_a faith_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o from_o thence_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o possess_v they_o with_o so_o bad_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o saintlike_a life_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o convert_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n bate_v only_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o church_n of_o so_o admirable_a unity_n save_v the_o division_n in_o it_o a_o church_n so_o free_a from_o any_o fanatic_a heat_n as_o any_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o will_n if_o this_o first_o assault_n do_v not_o make_v they_o yield_v but_o they_o desire_v at_o least_o time_n to_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n than_o they_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o church_n dare_v give_v any_o of_o they_o a_o meeting_n if_o they_o offer_v to_o puâ—_n it_o to_o a_o trial_n they_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v most_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v decline_v or_o defer_v this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o a_o victory_n if_o it_o be_v accept_v than_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v come_v either_o the_o person_n go_v out_o of_o town_n unexpected_o or_o his_o superior_n have_v forbid_v he_o or_o such_o conference_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o persecute_v or_o at_o last_o what_o good_a can_v a_o hour_n talk_v do_v to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o and_o a_o conference_n happen_v which_o they_o scarce_o ever_o yield_v to_o but_o when_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v then_o whosoever_o be_v baffle_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o triumph_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o such_o a_o person_n go_v off_o from_o our_o church_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o side_n before_o if_o this_o way_n take_v not_o than_o a_o set_v of_o question_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v send_v if_o another_o be_v return_v to_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v decline_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o hard_a deal_n as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o put_v question_n and_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o answer_v they_o if_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o they_o after_o a_o pass_n or_o two_o they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o that_o place_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o to_o show_v it_o in_o but_o if_o the_o paper_n chance_v to_o be_v slight_v or_o business_n hinder_v a_o present_a answer_n or_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o person_n concern_v have_v already_o forsake_v our_o church_n this_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a triumph_n the_o paper_n be_v account_v unanswerable_a as_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v call_v invincible_a which_o we_o thank_v god_n we_o find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v demand_v again_o as_o trophy_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n all_o these_o several_a way_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o command_n i_o be_v public_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o cause_n 3._o as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writing_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o i_o to_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v so_o many_o several_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v upon_o their_o tamper_n with_o particular_a person_n of_o our_o church_n while_o my_o book_n itself_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o try_v their_o strength_n about_o it_o for_o those_o two_o who_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n have_v attempt_v it_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o rat_n answer_v book_n by_o gnaw_v some_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n and_o design_n of_o it_o remain_v whole_o untouched_a by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o person_n who_o desire_v it_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o service_n which_o tend_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o preserve_v any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n for_o some_o time_n since_o the_o person_n concern_v after_o some_o discourse_n with_o she_o bring_v i_o the_o two_o question_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o i_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o other_o employment_n not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v the_o
or_o heathenish_a fornication_n be_v here_o only_o reprehend_v as_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o jew_n pagan_a or_o christian_n so_o if_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v practice_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v in_o jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o idolatry_n their_o profession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v that_o it_o augment_v rather_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o bishop_n downam_n book_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n wherein_o he_o do_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n 18._o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 4._o the_o host_n and_o image_n which_o be_v likewise_o do_v near_o our_o own_o time_n by_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n jackson_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o although_o i_o may_v produce_v more_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n 277._o who_o in_o his_o conference_n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o &_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n 20._o and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n upon_o bellarmin_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o in_o my_o possession_n where_o bellarmin_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n he_o reply_v that_o theodoret_n who_o produce_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n express_o mention_n the_o pray_v to_o angel_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o very_o few_o person_n though_o of_o great_a learning_n shall_v bear_v sway_n against_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n since_o our_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o singular_a fancy_n of_o some_o few_o though_o learned_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v model_v by_o the_o caprichio_n of_o superstitious_a fanatic_n who_o prefer_v some_o odd_a opinion_n and_o way_n of_o their_o own_o before_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o as_o these_o we_o rather_o pity_v their_o weakness_n than_o regard_v their_o censure_n and_o be_v only_o sorry_a when_o our_o adversary_n make_v such_o property_n of_o they_o as_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o beget_v in_o some_o a_o disaffection_n to_o our_o church_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o whatever_o malice_n and_o peevishness_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o great_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o esteem_v it_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o think_v my_o time_n very_o well_o employ_v what_o ever_o thank_v i_o meet_v with_o for_o it_o in_o defend_v its_o cause_n and_o preserve_a person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_v answer_v p._n 49_o chap._n ii_o of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o argument_n propose_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o manifest_v suppose_v equal_a revelation_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o christ_n divinity_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o host_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o at_o large_a discover_v the_o controversy_n true_o state_v concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v secure_a he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bishop_n tailor_n be_v testimony_n answer_v by_o himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o lawful_a as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host._n the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o argument_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o heathen_n hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o manage_v by_o they_o they_o make_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o worship_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o angel_n condemn_v the_o common_a evasion_n answer_v prayer_n more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n no_o such_o disparity_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n invocate_a their_o deity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o present_a most_o authentic_a breviaries_n suppose_v that_o be_v all_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o st._n austin_n no_o friend_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n plead_v for_o it_o of_o negative_a point_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n p._n 108._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prejudicial_a to_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o teach_v among_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n take_v away_o the_o care_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o true_a state_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v according_a to_o they_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purgatory_n dreadful_a to_o none_o but_o poor_a and_o friendless_a sincerity_n of_o devotion_n hinder_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n have_v be_v as_o great_a if_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a
the_o language_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o st._n paul_n argument_n no_o universal_a consent_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o complain_v of_o by_o cassander_n and_o arnaud_n but_o prove_v against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a easiness_n of_o get_v grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o their_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n of_o devotion_n necessary_a none_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o person_n therefore_o concern_v to_o read_v they_o the_o argument_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_v they_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o peâ—ple_n the_o danger_n as_o great_a then_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o bononia_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a although_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a then_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n this_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 178_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o object_v sect_n and_o fanaticism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n fanaticism_n countenance_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o we_o private_a revelation_n make_v among_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n plead_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharin_n direct_o contrary_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o both_o own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o large_a approbation_n of_o s._n brigitt_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o both_o their_o revelation_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o lesson_n read_v upon_o their_o day_n s._n catharines_n wonderful_a faculty_n of_o smell_a soul_n a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o philip_n nerius_n the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o reconcile_a those_o revelation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o female_a revelation_n approve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n prove_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n festival_n appoint_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o revelation_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o juliana_n the_o story_n of_o it_o relate_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o church_n revelation_n still_o own_v by_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o fanatic_a revelation_n of_o mother_n juliana_n very_o late_o publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o monastic_a order_n found_v in_o enthusiasm_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a fanaticism_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n romoaldus_n their_o hatred_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o strange_a vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o carthusian_n order_n found_v upon_o a_o vision_n the_o carmalite_n vision_n of_o their_o habit_n the_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n order_n found_v on_o fanaticism_n and_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o quakerism_n of_o s._n francis_n describe_v from_o their_o best_a author_n his_o ignorance_n ecstasy_n and_o fanatic_a preach_v the_o vision_n of_o dominicus_n the_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n the_o history_n of_o it_o relate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la and_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n however_o own_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v at_o paris_n the_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o university_n but_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n gul._n s._n amour_n write_v against_o it_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n horrible_a partiality_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o franciscan_n afterward_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n de_fw-fr oliva_n the_o spiritual_a state_n begin_v say_v they_o from_o s._n francis_n the_o story_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o maria_z visitationis_fw-la parallel_v the_o cant_a language_n use_v by_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n call_v beguini_n fraticelli_n and_o bigardi_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o poverty_n swear_v perfection_n the_o carnal_a church_n and_o inspiration_n by_o all_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o quaker_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o they_o the_o large_a spread_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o dulcinistae_fw-la of_o their_o numerous_a conventicle_n their_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o alumbrado_n in_o spain_n their_o disobedience_n to_o bishop_n obstinate_a adhere_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v they_o inspiration_n their_o be_v above_o ordinance_n ignatius_n loyola_n suspect_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o illuminati_fw-la prove_v from_o melchior_n canus_n the_o jesuit_n order_v found_v in_o fanaticism_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o romantic_a enthusiasm_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o enthusiasm_n since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n and_o s._n francis_n ignatius_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n his_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o his_o pretence_n to_o mortification_n the_o way_n he_o use_v to_o get_v disciple_n their_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n by_o seek_v god_n their_o itinerant_a preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n a_o new_a order_n of_o disciple_n of_o ignatius_n only_o want_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ignatius_n obtain_v of_o the_o fanatic_a way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o superstitious_a and_o enthusiastical_a fanaticism_n among_o they_o of_o their_o mystical_a divinity_n mr._n cressy_n cant_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n of_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o superessential_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o of_o contemplate_v with_o the_o will_n of_o passive_a union_n the_o method_n of_o self-annihilation_a of_o the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o not-being_a the_o mischief_n of_o a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o devotion_n the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o this_o way_n be_v gross_a enthusiasm_n mr._n cressy_n vindication_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o they_o resist_v authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n compare_v with_o the_o fanatic_n how_o far_o they_o be_v disow_v at_o present_a by_o they_o of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o favour_v that_o party_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n prove_v by_o particular_a and_o late_a instance_n p._n 235_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o unity_n what_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v therein_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n cause_v by_o the_o pope_n baronius_n his_o argument_n answer_v rebellion_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n martel_n the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o greg._n 7._o with_o the_o empeperour_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n more_o disturbance_n on_o that_o account_n in_o christendom_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o those_o
by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n for_o it_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o 1._o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v terminate_v upon_o a_o creature_n there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n lawful_a can_v excuse_v any_o act_n from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n by_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o grosser_n the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o gross_a idolater_n be_v those_o who_o suppose_v their_o statue_n to_o be_v go_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n their_o worship_n be_v more_o lawful_a than_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o formal_a invocation_n than_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n still_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o devout_a papist_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n profess_v as_o much_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n such_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a after_o death_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v in_o it_o by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o by_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n to_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n by_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n by_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o opinion_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o good_a life_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o either_o enjoin_v or_o public_o allow_v they_o 3._o because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v overthrow_n all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o continue_a kind_n of_o sensation_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o sense_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o any_o age_n in_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o by_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o determine_v controversy_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o all_o which_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o my_o design_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o mention_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o can_v equal_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o but_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o may_v have_v some_o meaning_n in_o it_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v as_o the_o last_o word_n imply_v it_o whether_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o corrupt_a one_o though_o call_v never_o so_o catholic_n the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n madam_n i_o
do_v not_o expect_v that_o two_o bare_a question_n can_v have_v produce_v such_o a_o super-foetation_a of_o controversy_n as_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o be_v fraught_v with_o but_o since_o the_o answerer_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o method_n for_o what_o end_n himself_o best_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a return_n to_o the_o several_a point_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v the_o question_n propose_v be_v 1._o whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n continue_v so_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o where_o it_o lie_v i_o can_v see_v for_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o passion_n not_o acquiesce_v to_o they_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n this_o supposition_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o §_o state_n it_o thus_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o the_o question_n thus_o state_v in_o its_o true_a supposition_n he_o answer_v first_o §_o 2._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o either_o of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o reply_v i_o must_v do_v both_o he_o and_o myself_o right_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v madam_n that_o when_o you_o first_o address_v to_o i_o you_o profess_v yourself_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o person_n leave_v the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o look_v upon_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o have_v startle_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v before_o of_o the_o protestant_a charity_n whereupon_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o secure_v one_o bear_v and_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o catholic_n religion_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a also_o to_o secure_v a_o protestant_n who_o convince_v by_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o this_o madam_n yourself_o can_v witness_v be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o your_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o not_o as_o the_o answerer_n suppose_v that_o i_o use_v the_o mere_a question_n itself_o as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n this_o premise_a i_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o controversy_n not_o be_v between_o a_o breed_v and_o a_o convert_v catholic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o person_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a church_n than_o either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o between_o two_o several_a church_n suppose_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n but_o between_o a_o person_n breed_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o another_o convert_v to_o it_o from_o protestantism_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o possibility_n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o present_a question_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o where_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n which_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o both_o part_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o order_n to_o inquire_v which_o this_o true_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v mean_v by_o that_o ship_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v come_v near_o the_o mark_n if_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o a_o ship_n which_o by_o often_o knock_v against_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v have_v split_v itself_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o sink_v his_o comparison_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o his_o own_o supposition_n but_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o too_o sad_a a_o experience_n but_o to_o leave_v word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v §_o 3._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n nor_o come_v this_o second_o any_o near_a the_o matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o say_v they_o run_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o save_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a capacity_n but_o this_o assertion_n however_o beside_o the_o question_n he_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o prove_v first_o §_o 4._o because_o those_o who_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o palpable_a contradiction_n than_o that_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o question_n viz._n to_o assert_v only_o that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o reduce_v into_o plain_a term_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hardly_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n the_o charge_n be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v §_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o imply_v another_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o that_o be_v that_o worship_n he_o by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o where_o
martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v who_o heart_n we_o judge_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o worship_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o devout_o because_o more_o secure_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o incertainty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o we_o praise_v they_o more_o confident_o now_o reign_v conqueror_n in_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n than_o whilst_o they_o be_v sight_v in_o this_o but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v latria_n and_o can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o latin_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a service_n proper_o due_a to_o the_o divinity_n we_o neither_o worship_v they_o nor_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o now_o whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o this_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n who_o give_v it_o also_o to_o idol_n by_o no_o mean_n do_v we_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o martyr_n or_o any_o holy_a soul_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o whosoever_o decline_v into_o this_o error_n we_o reprove_v he_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n either_o that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o avoid_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o much_o less_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o martyr_n for_o drunkenness_n than_o ever_o fast_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o i_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o memory_n or_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o do_v most_o frequent_o by_o that_o rite_n alone_o by_o which_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n and_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o hold_v formal_a invocation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n 1._o adjuveritque_fw-la nos_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v bless_v cyprian_a therefore_o help_v we_o who_o be_v still_o encompass_v with_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n with_o his_o prayer_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a imitate_v his_o good_a work_n thus_o st._n austin_n where_o you_o see_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v formal_a invocation_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o calvin_n himself_o instit._fw-la li._n 3._o ch_n 20._o n._n 22._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la aut_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o madam_n what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o himself_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n be_v article_n of_o his_o faith_n viz._n that_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o press_v he_o close_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o these_o negative_a point_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o if_o so_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o we_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a have_v thus_o give_v a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o must_v now_o expect_v as_o much_o charity_n from_o he_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o that_o be_v you_o will_v see_v in_o his_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n but_o to_o proceed_v §_o 8._o he_o bring_v a_o miscellany_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o either_o enjoin_v or_o public_o allow_v they_o he_o reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o 1._o that_o we_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n by_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v confession_n and_o absolution_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o protestant_n make_v contrition_n alone_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o join_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n with_o contrition_n make_v it_o of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n if_o so_o certain_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a enjoin_v the_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n use_v it_o prescribe_v he_o that_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o holy_a death_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o objector_n destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 2._o catholic_n he_o say_v take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o good_a life_n by_o suppose_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a after_o death_n but_o certain_o the_o belief_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v sustain_v after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v rather_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a not_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o charitable_a suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o spendthrift_n to_o run_v into_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o prison_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o encouragement_n indeed_o to_o play_v the_o spendthrift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n 3._o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n he_o say_v be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n the_o people_n join_v their_o intention_n and_o particular_a prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o god_n as_o if_o they_o understand_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o effect_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n produce_v in_o this_o nation_n be_v much_o different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v since_o the_o readuce_v of_o the_o public_a lyturgie_n into_o english_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o monument_n which_o yet_o remain_v of_o church_n college_n religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o endowment_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n effect_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o zeal_n of_o english_a missionary_n in_o those_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_a have_v this_o practice_n be_v both_o in_o the_o primitive_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v still_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o of_o the_o bible_n of_o many_o language_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1655._o in_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o to_o
the_o learned_a among_o they_o that_o who_o will_v dispute_v against_o it_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 118._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o what_o council_n this_o doctrine_n be_v define_v i_o never_o read_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o chief_o aim_v at_o i_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 14._o falso_n quidam_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la that_o some_o do_v false_o calumniate_v catholic_n writer_n as_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n do_v confer_v grace_n without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v but_o i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o calumny_n in_o the_o objector_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n here_o he_o call_v the_o church_n prudential_a dispense_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o person_n who_o she_o judge_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o such_o who_o she_o judge_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v or_o do_v harm_n by_o it_o a_o discourage_a the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o whereas_o st._n paul_n coloss._n 3._o 21._o enjoin_v father_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v one_o shall_v reprove_v a_o father_n for_o discourage_v his_o child_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v do_v mischief_n with_o it_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n who_o submit_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o guide_n to_o interpret_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a weapon_n with_o which_o he_o will_v wound_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o first_o that_o permit_v promiscuous_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o many_o year_n be_v not_o pass_v but_o he_o find_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o complain_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o find_v enter_v into_o some_o of_o his_o people_n heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o sinister_a understanding_n of_o it_o presumption_n arrogancy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o contention_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v whereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v the_o lay_v people_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v certain_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o folk_n that_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o take_v from_o it_o consonant_a whereunto_o say_v he_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v now_o restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o after_o time_n let_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o so_o many_o new_a sect_n and_o fanaticism_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o bear_v witness_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v to._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la heresy_n have_v no_o other_o origen_n but_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v understand_v amiss_o in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o bold_o assert_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o now_o whether_o the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o every_o fanciful_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v among_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v 6._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o prove_v for_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o by_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n against_o this_o i_o can_v assert_v as_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o great_a devotion_n cause_v by_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o catholic_n country_n there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n ordinary_o grant_v but_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v avail_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n all_o which_o duty_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n perform_v by_o catholic_n people_n which_o without_o the_o incitement_n of_o a_o indulgence_n have_v possible_o be_v leave_v undo_v 8._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n this_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o the_o communicate_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o catholic_n but_o although_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n yet_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n be_v permit_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o private_a communion_n the_o objector_n seem_v to_o grant_v becasue_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n in_o public_a communion_n be_v evident_a from_o example_n of_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n quad._n and_o of_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n you_o must_v know_v catholic_n believe_v that_o under_o either_o species_n or_o kind_n whole_a christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v contain_v and_o receive_v and_o if_o it_o be_v account_v a_o hindrance_n to_o devotion_n to_o receive_v the_o total_a refection_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n what_o must_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o receive_v he_o under_o neither_o but_o instead_o of_o he_o have_v element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o efficacious_a to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o we_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v personal_o enter_v under_o our_o roof_n the_o nine_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o person_n to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o dispensation_n in_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_n or_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o to_o do_v this_o can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o a_o furtherance_n to_o devotion_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o for_o marriage_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o
some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n he_o say_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o be_v not_o a_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la therefore_o between_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o remain_v disputable_a after_o the_o church_n prohibition_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o suppose_v they_o only_o disputable_a before_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n interpose_v her_o judgement_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o person_n by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n it_o lose_v its_o honour_n in_o such_o person_n and_o if_o contract_v after_o such_o vow_n make_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n no_o better_o than_o adultery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o young_a widow_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o future_a now_o in_o case_n they_o marry_v after_o this_o st._n paul_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o say_v that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o be_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n if_o wife_n who_o commit_v adultery_n be_v guilty_a to_o their_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o widow_n as_o change_v their_o religious_a state_n be_v note_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o widow_n much_o more_o in_o priest_n if_o by_o marry_v they_o shall_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o his_o service_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o with_o its_o intricate_a term_n may_v seem_v to_o puzzle_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o obstruct_v or_o further_a devotion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v determine_v the_o question_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v may_v please_v his_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n that_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o divert_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n therefore_o which_o of_o these_o state_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o clear_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o be_v any_o way_n obstructive_a to_o good_a life_n or_o devotion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v still_o prove_v that_o catholic_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n fund_z and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o find_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n obtain_v so_o particular_o to_o herself_o that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o strange_a demand_n where_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n none_o of_o these_o heretic_n dare_v to_o show_v either_o his_o own_o house_n or_o church_n these_o say_v st._n austin_n so_o many_o and_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v just_o hold_v a_o believe_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o move_v that_o great_a man_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o when_o catholic_n author_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v quarrel_n at_o they_o as_o illogical_a disputant_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n must_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n rather_o than_o our_o sense_n both_o these_o consequence_n you_o see_v be_v absurd_a now_o for_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o instance_n dr._n taylor_n above_o cite_v confess_v that_o they_o viz._n catholic_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o litteral_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n but_o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n in_o other_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n or_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o
resurrection_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v particular_a man_n judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o the_o church_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o henâ—e_n that_o we_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a be_v just_a as_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o shall_v say_v that_o protestant_n make_v faith_n certain_a by_o expose_v matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o reverse_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_v of_o every_o private_a man_n we_o have_v good_a store_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o daily_a business_n of_o divine_n and_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o natural_a truth_n but_o also_o to_o illustrate_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n but_o the_o use_n he_o will_v have_v of_o reason_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o irrational_a in_o its_o self_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 4._o he_o add_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v something_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o church_n never_o yet_o own_v any_o such_o power_n in_o her_o general_n council_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o her_o forefather_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prooem_n of_o all_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o father_n before_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ever_o premise_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n concern_v the_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o not_o by_o invent_v new_a article_n but_o by_o declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n last_o he_o say_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o determine_v controversy_n on_o foot_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a unless_o all_o controversy_n among_o particular_a man_n be_v determine_v what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith_n who_o can_v yet_o never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o if_o that_o mean_n be_v plain_a scripture_n what_o one_o judge_v plain_a another_o judge_v not_o so_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n she_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o controversy_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n she_o permit_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o answer_n for_o we_o in_o case_n the_o former_a fail_n and_o it_o be_v §_o 10._o that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o direct_v answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o it_o import_v be_v this_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o only_a anchor_n which_o a_o catholic_n have_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o if_o by_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n and_o read_v their_o book_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v whereas_o he_o ought_v in_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpretable_a by_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o be_v still_o overrule_v by_o his_o own_o motive_n the_o same_o which_o hold_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o a_o lose_a man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o much_o less_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v doubtless_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o protestant_a embrace_v catholic_n religion_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o it_o have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o save_v with_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v damn_v though_o unequal_o because_o the_o convert_a catholic_n more_o deep_o than_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v so_o and_o now_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o repute_v st._n austin_n who_o reject_v the_o manichee_n pretend_v rule_v of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n leave_v their_o communion_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a from_o not_o fundamental_a which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n salvation_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o unconscionable_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sharer_n with_o we_o the_o absurdness_n of_o these_o consequence_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o i_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o have_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o what_o then_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o religion_n of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v that_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul._n to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n may_v have_v the_o less_o exception_n against_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n though_o not_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forecited_a dr._n taylor_n advertise_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v out_o some_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o i_o set_v down_o you_o also_o give_v allowance_n for_o some_o expression_n of_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v they_o thus_o than_o he_o liberty_n of_o
no_o material_a difference_n that_o the_o heathen_a call_v those_o they_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o for_o st._n austin_n say_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o about_o the_o name_n whether_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v god_n or_o no_o for_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o no_o i._n e._n by_o give_v any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o which_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o be_v i_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v much_o less_o scruple_n call_v canonize_v saint_n or_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v §_o 13._o 2._o another_o disparity_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o he_o roms_n which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o say_v all_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o formal_a invocation_n be_v desire_v or_o pray_v those_o just_a person_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n because_o this_o formal_a invocation_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o inferior_a deity_n to_o show_v the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v and_o practice_v another_o kind_n of_o formal_a invocation_n from_o what_o he_o assert_n 2._o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v all_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o just_a man_n for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o practice_v another_o kind_n of_o formal_a invocation_n from_o what_o he_o assert_n he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v he_o do_v understand_v well_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n when_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o never_o any_o person_n before_o he_o imagine_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o term_v of_o formal_a invocation_n be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o i_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n of_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o poetical_a flourish_v of_o damasus_n prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n from_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o of_o which_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o good_a author_n from_o assembly_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o which_o i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v understand_v by_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n in_o place_n and_o time_n purposely_o appoint_v for_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n with_o all_o the_o same_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o former_a part_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o that_o whether_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o help_v their_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v so_o often_o object_v to_o they_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v this_o shall_v be_v deny_v do_v they_o believe_v we_o never_o look_v into_o their_o breviaries_n rosary_n hour_n and_o other_o book_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n such_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v do_v they_o think_v we_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o our_o lady_n psalter_n a_o blasphemous_a book_n never_o yet_o censure_v wherein_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o high_a strain_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o v._o mary_n i_o have_v know_v myself_o intelligent_a person_n of_o their_o church_n who_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o v._o mary_n protection_n every_o day_n as_o we_o do_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o such_o who_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o madam_n these_o be_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v till_o they_o have_v their_o proselyte_n safe_a and_o fast_o enough_o then_o by_o degree_n they_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o be_v command_v or_o expect_v to_o do_v they_o must_v do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o else_o their_o sincerity_n be_v question_v and_o they_o be_v think_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n whatever_o they_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o ancient_a breviaries_n or_o obsolete_a form_n or_o private_a devotion_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o till_o they_o do_v condemn_v they_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o authorize_v by_o three_o several_a pope_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o antiphonae_n to_o say_v 984._o hail_o bless_a virgin_n thou_o alone_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v interpret_v of_o do_v it_o by_o her_o son_n a_o formal_a invocation_n of_o she_o follow_v vouchsafe_v to_o let_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a virgin_n and_o give_v i_o strength_n against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n frequent_o use_v in_o her_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o day_n she_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o she_o be_v entreat_v to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o drive_v away_o our_o evil_n and_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n at_o paris_n 1634._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la as_o thou_o be_v a_o mother_n command_v the_o redeemer_n in_o a_o word_n they_o pray_v to_o she_o therein_o for_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n but_o lest_o the_o hymn_n shall_v be_v think_v only_o poetical_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n maria_n ad_fw-la nives_fw-la 911._o aug._n 5._o a_o formal_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o she_o to_o help_v the_o miserable_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o that_o all_o who_o celebrate_v she_o holy_a festivity_n may_v feel_v her_o assistance_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o solemn_a hymn_n use_v in_o her_o office_n wherein_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n 127._o and_o be_v pray_v to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v all_o this_o only_o pray_v to_o she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v to_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v this_o devotion_n only_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o alike_o in_o that_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 224._o in_o the_o antiphona_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n may_v 8._o he_o be_v pray_v to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o guardian_n angel_n recommend_v to_o all_o catholic_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o breviary_n they_o be_v pray_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 9_o in_o the_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o be_v pray_v to_o command_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o guilt_n to_o heal_v unsound_a mind_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o virtue_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o person_n who_o say_v that_o in_o
private_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o employ_v therein_o and_o so_o for_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o negative_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o because_o not_o contain_v in_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n we_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n purgatory_n and_o other_o foppery_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o short_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o that_o the_o complete_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v into_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whether_o the_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o cross_n and_o relic_n or_o wood_n and_o fountain_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o this_o principle_n will_v excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o give_v no_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n hereafter_o than_o he_o have_v already_o do_v the_o great_a charity_n i_o can_v use_v to_o those_o of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o wish_v they_o repentance_n which_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prejudicial_a to_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o teach_v among_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n take_v away_o the_o care_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o true_a state_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v according_a to_o they_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purgatory_n dreadful_a to_o none_o but_o poor_a and_o friendless_a sincerity_n of_o devotion_n hinder_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n have_v be_v as_o great_a if_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a the_o language_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o st._n paul_n argument_n no_o universal_a consent_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o complain_v of_o by_o cassander_n and_o arnaud_n but_o prove_v against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a easiness_n of_o get_v grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o their_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n of_o devotion_n necessary_a none_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o person_n therefore_o concern_v to_o read_v they_o the_o argument_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_v they_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o danger_n as_o great_a then_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o bononia_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a although_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a then_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n this_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n §_o 1._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n i_o give_v why_o person_n run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o 1._o this_o necessity_n i_o say_v life_n be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n here_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v make_v contrition_n alone_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o our_o church_n allow_v confession_n and_o absolution_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v add_v to_o contrition_n can_v make_v it_o of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o contrition_n alone_o be_v not_o by_o we_o make_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o true_a repentance_n do_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o contrition_n for_o sin_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 10._o and_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n both_o together_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o without_o this_o we_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n any_o man_n have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o although_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v absolve_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o and_o have_v remorse_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n when_o they_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v a_o bare_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o mortify_v his_o passion_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v they_o again_o he_o know_v a_o present_a remedy_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la it_o be_v but_o confess_v with_o sorrow_n and_o upon_o absolution_n he_o be_v as_o whole_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o doctrine_n that_o more_o effectual_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n than_o this_o do_v i_o can_v but_o think_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v insignificant_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n fit_v to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o willing_a to_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v their_o proselyte_n when_o so_o cheap_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v believe_v by_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n 81._o i_o can_v better_o express_v this_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n taylor_n who_o he_o deserve_o call_v a_o eminent_a lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o doctrine_n about_o contrition_n the_o sequel_n of_o all_o he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n live_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n soon_o than_o which_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o repent_v by_o be_v a_o little_a sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n then_o resolve_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o no_o love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o this_o if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o do_v instant_o pass_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o priest_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o a_o thumb_n can_v do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o only_o he_o must_v be_v great_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o great_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v
the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o from_o hence_o the_o trade_n of_o say_v mass_n have_v prove_v so_o gainful_a and_o such_o multitude_n of_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a way_n of_o procure_a grace_n and_o salvation_n than_o fervent_a prayer_n constant_a endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n mortification_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o thing_n we_o make_v necessary_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o 24._o by_o person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n who_o have_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o devotion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a goodness_n cassander_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v deny_v but_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a opinion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o do_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o that_o too_o just_a a_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o upbraid_v they_o with_o that_o opinion_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o impure_a and_o wicked_a priest_n mere_o for_o gain_n at_o which_o those_o who_o be_v present_a think_v they_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sanctity_n although_o they_o never_o once_o resolve_v to_o change_v their_o life_n but_o return_v from_o thence_o immediate_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n 2._o mons._n arnauld_n in_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n confess_v that_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n give_v to_o person_n do_v destroy_v all_o preparation_n as_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 554._o and_o that_o the_o worst_a person_n may_v come_v without_o fear_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o require_v as_o necessary_a by_o they_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o recover_v grace_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o reduce_v to_o bare_a confession_n and_o that_o this_o by_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a neither_o by_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n but_o only_o be_v at_o that_o time_n free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o mons_fw-la arnauld_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o the_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o when_o that_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o although_o cassander_n produce_v some_o particular_a testimony_n against_o it_o of_o person_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v appeal_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v so_o contrive_v as_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a doctrine_n of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la for_o when_o it_o do_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la shall_v be_v anathema_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o cassander_n and_o those_o he_o mention_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o twelve_o canon_n relate_v to_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n although_o he_o use_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n those_o reverend_a father_n be_v not_o sure_a so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o anathema_n to_o bestow_v two_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n their_o meaning_n then_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o twelve_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la can_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n 237._o after_o they_o treat_v of_o condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o put_v not_o a_o bar_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o come_v to_o expound_v how_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o their_o causality_n every_o one_o do_v agree_v that_o grace_n be_v gain_v by_o all_o those_o action_n that_o excite_v devotion_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o worker_n and_o these_o be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cause_n grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la there_o be_v other_o action_n which_o cause_n grace_n not_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o work_v or_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o exclude_v it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o devotion_n so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o infant_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o to_o one_o bear_v a_o fool_n because_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o memory_n but_o he_o that_o have_v mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v persevere_v actual_o or_o habitual_o can_v receive_v grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n not_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o produce_v it_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o because_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n i_o dare_v now_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o what_o i_o object_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o mistake_n in_o it_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v embrace_v by_o they_o and_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v their_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n among_o they_o shall_v want_v grace_n or_o have_v any_o devotion_n for_o grace_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n at_o so_o many_o convenient_a season_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o devotion_n or_o no_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n if_o he_o do_v but_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o need_n need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o much_o about_o devotion_n since_o his_o work_n may_v be_v do_v without_o it_o never_o any_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o better_a contrive_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n seem_v very_o churlish_a and_o severe_a when_o he_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o much_o easy_a and_o smooth_a passage_n like_o that_o of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n that_o may_v sleep_v all_o the_o while_n and_o land_n safe_a at_o last_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v require_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o which_o like_o a_o ship_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n a_o person_n be_v pitch_v and_o calk_v for_o eternity_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o want_v grace_n among_o they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o gentle_a giver_n of_o it_o imaginable_a for_o all_o they_o desire_v of_o their_o patient_n for_o grace_n be_v only_o for_o they_o to_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v unruly_a and_o kick_v away_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o rite_n of_o chrism_n i_o know_v not_o then_o what_o may_v become_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o indulgent_a in_o this_o case_n unct._n that_o suppose_v man_n under_o a_o delirium_fw-la or_o whole_o insensible_a if_o before_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a they_o desire_v
first_o spread_v abroad_o and_o never_o so_o proper_a a_o season_n to_o give_v they_o caution_n as_o then_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o 19_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o they_o do_v well_o therein_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n 16._o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o imagine_v all_o this_o while_n the_o ill_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o do_v foretell_v schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v they_o in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n want_v that_o exquisite_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o so_o happy_a a_o expedient_a as_o when_o they_o have_v write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o forbid_v the_o promiscuous_a read_n of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o awe_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n make_v this_o prohibition_n not_o so_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v the_o church_n then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o people_n after_o their_o decease_n we_o have_v a_o occasion_n soon_o after_o give_v wherein_o to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a schism_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n upon_o this_o clemens_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o to_o preserve_v unity_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o look_v diligent_o into_o the_o scripture_n 58._o which_o be_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o take_v st._n paul_n epistle_n into_o your_o hand_n 61._o and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o commend_v they_o very_o much_o for_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n 68_o beloved_n say_v he_o you_o have_v know_v and_o very_o well_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o you_o have_v thorough_o look_v into_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n which_o language_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v from_o they_o nay_o the_o counterfeit_a clemens_n who_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v as_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o true_a for_o he_o persuade_v private_a christian_n to_o continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o which_o he_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a employment_n of_o their_o retirement_n but_o we_o need_v not_o use_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o parent_n be_v bid_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philadelph_n nor_o that_o say_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n out_o of_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o preserve_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n usser_n so_o little_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n dream_v of_o such_o a_o prudent_a dispense_n the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v themselves_o or_o other_o by_o they_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_n the_o read_v the_o scripture_n among_o christian_n before_o their_o meal_n 728._o and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n at_o they_o and_o tertullian_n mention_n the_o same_o custom_n origen_n origen_n in_o the_o greek_a commentary_n late_o publish_v persuade_v christian_n by_o all_o mean_n 320._o by_o attend_v to_o read_v prayer_n teach_v meditation_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o new_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostle_n and_o apocalypse_n but_o the_o old_a one_o too_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o tell_v his_o hearer_n 27._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v great_a benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o public_a read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n he_o speak_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a 9_o but_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o meditate_v therein_o in_o their_o house_n night_n and_o day_n for_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o meditate_v therein_o upon_o their_o journey_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o experience_n enough_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o permit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n be_v there_o ever_o great_a and_o more_o notorious_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o arise_v from_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o grow_v wise_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n they_o have_v trial_n enough_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n but_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n no_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n for_o all_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o st._n basil_n ephes._n and_o st._n hierome_n call_v it_o and_o this_o latter_a commend_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o instruct_v in_o devotion_n than_o constant_a read_v the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o infinite_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n from_o hence_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n have_v come_v from_o hence_o a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a life_n and_o unfruitful_a labour_n nay_o so_o frequent_a so_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a be_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v he_o but_o by_o say_v he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v he_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o it_o but_o how_o far_o different_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n from_o what_o those_o have_v think_v who_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n best_a we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o the_o counsel_n give_v to_o julius_n 3._o by_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o bononia_n for_o that_o end_n to_o give_v the_o best_a advice_n they_o can_v for_o restore_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o all_o they_o say_v they_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v read_v in_o the_o city_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o little_a which_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o mortal_a to_o read_v more_o for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o little_a all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o since_o more_o be_v common_o read_v for_o this_o in_o short_a be_v that_o book_n say_v they_o which_o above_o all_o other_o have_v raise_v those_o tempest_n and_o whirlwind_n which_o we_o be_v almost_o carry_v away_o with_o and_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o diligent_o consider_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o church_n will_v find_v they_o very_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o our_o very_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v different_a from_o it_o but_o repugnant_a to_o it_o a_o very_a fair_a and_o ingenuos_fw-la confession_n and_o if_o self-condemned_n person_n be_v heretic_n there_o can_v be_v none_o great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o the_o prudential_a man_n in_o it_o such_o as_o these_o certain_o be_v who_o the_o pope_n single_v out_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o how_o different_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n from_o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n
the_o ancient_a father_n have_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o need_v not_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v 13._o espencaeus_fw-la quote_v many_o plain_a place_n from_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o prove_v 6._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o it_o 517._o and_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n precept_n colos._n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o among_o they_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n now_o urge_v against_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o a_o language_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o see_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v object_v now_o and_o yet_o commend_v the_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o vehement_o urge_v after_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o account_v it_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o it_o be_v to_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o folly_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o god_n himself_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o object_v sect_n and_o fanaticism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n fanaticism_n countenance_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o we_o private_a revelation_n make_v among_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n plead_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharin_n direct_o contrary_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o both_o own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o large_a approbation_n of_o s._n brigitt_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o both_o their_o revelation_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o lesson_n read_v upon_o their_o day_n s._n catharines_n wonderful_a faculty_n of_o smell_a soul_n a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o philip_n nerius_n the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o reconcile_a those_o revelation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o female_a revelation_n approve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n prove_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n festival_n appoint_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o revelation_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o juliana_n the_o story_n of_o it_o relate_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o church_n revelation_n still_o own_v by_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o fanatic_a revelation_n of_o mother_n juliana_n very_o late_o publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o monastic_a order_n found_v in_o enthusiasm_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a fanaticism_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n romoaldus_n their_o hatred_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o strange_a vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o carthusian_n order_n found_v upon_o a_o vision_n the_o carmelites_n vision_n of_o their_o habit_n the_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n order_n found_v on_o fanaticism_n and_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o quakerism_n of_o s._n francis_n describe_v from_o their_o best_a author_n his_o ignorance_n ecstasy_n and_o fanatic_a preach_v the_o vision_n of_o dominicus_n the_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n the_o history_n of_o it_o relate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la and_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n however_o own_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v at_o paris_n the_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o university_n but_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n gul._n s._n amour_n write_v against_o it_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n horrible_a partiality_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o franciscan_n afterward_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n de_fw-fr oliva_n the_o spiritual_a state_n begin_v say_v they_o from_o s._n francis_n the_o story_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o maria_z visitationis_fw-la parallel_v the_o cant_a language_n use_v by_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n call_v beguini_n fraticelli_n and_o begardi_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o poverty_n swear_v perfection_n the_o carnal_a church_n and_o inspiration_n by_o all_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o quaker_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o they_o the_o large_a spread_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o dulcinistae_fw-la of_o their_o numerous_a conventicle_n their_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o alumbrado_n in_o spain_n their_o disobedience_n to_o bishop_n obstinate_a adhere_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v they_o inspiration_n their_o be_v above_o ordinance_n ignatius_n loyola_n suspect_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o illuminati_fw-la prove_v from_o melchior_n canus_n the_o jesuit_n order_v found_v in_o fanaticism_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o romantic_a enthusiasm_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o enthusiasm_n since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n and_o s._n francis_n ignatius_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n his_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o his_o pretence_n to_o mortification_n the_o way_n he_o use_v to_o get_v disciple_n their_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n by_o seek_v god_n their_o itinerant_a preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n a_o new_a order_n of_o disciple_n of_o ignatius_n only_o want_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ignatius_n obtain_v of_o the_o fanatic_a way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o superstitious_a and_o enthusiastical_a fanaticism_n among_o they_o of_o their_o mystical_a divinity_n mr._n cressy_n cant_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n of_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o superessential_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o of_o contemplate_v with_o the_o will_n of_o passive_a union_n the_o method_n of_o self-annihilation_a of_o the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o not-being_a the_o mischief_n of_o a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o devotion_n the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o this_o way_n be_v gross_a enthusiasm_n mr._n cressy_n vindication_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o fanatioism_n among_o they_o resist_v authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n compare_v with_o the_o fanatic_n how_o far_o they_o be_v disow_v a_z present_a by_o they_o of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o favour_v that_o party_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n prove_v by_o particular_a and_o late_a instance_n §_o 1._o 2._o we_o come_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n scripture_n he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v charge_v the_o philosopher_n especial_o aristotle_n with_o all_o the_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o write_n have_v occasion_v many_o but_o have_v teach_v man_n the_o pernicious_a use_n of_o reason_v without_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o quiet_a as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n if_o they_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o mischievous_a faculty_n i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o they_o that_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o bible_n never_o so_o much_o among_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o transubstantiation_n
this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o do_v not_o then_o the_o people_n as_o ready_o believe_v that_o as_o any_o other_o proposition_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o read_v but_o a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n call_v consider_v or_o reason_v which_o make_v they_o embrace_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o word_n and_o interpret_v other_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o compare_v with_o other_o place_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n will_v give_v but_o why_o be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o man_n be_v so_o this_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v object_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o think_v no_o argument_n then_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o think_v of_o no_o force_n then_o why_o must_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o england_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o place_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o england_n before_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o it_o be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o read_v therefore_o these_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n be_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o popular_a argument_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o with_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fanaticism_n nor_o new_a light_n no_o sect_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o england_n therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o necessary_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o admirable_a to_o tempt_v all_o person_n who_o prize_v the_o church_n unity_n to_o return_v to_o it_o §_o 2._o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n by_o fanaticism_n we_o understand_v either_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n or_o resist_a authority_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o either_o sense_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_v from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a enthusiast_n among_o we_o in_o england_n than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v they_o have_v be_v some_o always_o other_o for_o a_o time_n allow_v and_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o among_o we_o they_o have_v be_v decry_v and_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o enthusiasm_n at_o last_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n among_o they_o of_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v mere_a enthusiasm_n 1._o revelation_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n since_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o a_o late_a controversy_n manage_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o interest_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o and_o philip_z the_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o theological_a part_n of_o it_o concept_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a whereof_o insist_v upon_o be_v some_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o some_o saint_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 3._o which_o be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n add_v no_o small_a strength_n he_o say_v to_o any_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o definition_n i._n e._n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n upon_o this_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a revelation_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n one_o mention_v by_o anselm_n be_v a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o a_o abbot_n in_o a_o storm_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o apparition_n whereby_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o which_o decemb._n as_o baronius_n observe_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o keep_v in_o england_n which_o revelation_n wadding_n tell_v we_o be_v public_o recite_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o several_a breviaries_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o he_o have_v divers_a himself_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o true_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o have_v be_v public_o sing_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o disbelieve_v this_o but_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v easy_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v by_o imposture_n and_o forger_n of_o false_a revelation_n to_o institute_v new_a festival_n solemnity_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o another_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o norbertus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v and_o commend_v her_o veneration_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o her_o original_a innocency_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o order_n and_o take_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o revelation_n to_o s._n gertrude_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n reckon_v up_o by_o several_a catholic_n author_n which_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reject_v unless_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n or_o therein_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o erasmus_n be_v nay_o these_o revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n since_o the_o ten_o century_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o make_v to_o devout_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o above_o all_o these_o most_o remarkable_a be_v those_o to_o s._n brigitt_n who_o have_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o joanna_n a_o cruse_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o first_o eager_o oppose_v but_o at_o last_o come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n but_o now_o who_o can_v imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o reveal_v so_o public_o allow_v so_o many_o time_n attest_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v revelation_n for_o it_o too_o for_o antoninus_n and_o cajetan_n say_v s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v it_o reveal_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o here_o we_o have_v saint_n against_o saint_n revelation_n against_o revelation_n s._n catharine_n against_o s._n brigitt_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o here_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o they_o grant_v god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o these_o must_v be_v false_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n here_o they_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o who_o revelation_n be_v the_o most_o approve_a for._n s._n brigitt_v they_o plead_v stout_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o
to_o her_o confessor_n they_o be_v strict_o examine_v and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o sweden_n and_o approve_v as_o divine_a revelation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v send_v as_o such_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v examine_v over_o again_o at_o naples_n and_o there_o allow_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o command_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o archbishop_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n again_o examine_v at_o rome_n by_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n a._n d._n 1377._o by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n and_o there_o approve_v and_o a._n d._n 1379._o they_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o vrban_n the_o six_o commit_v the_o new_a examination_n of_o they_o to_o to_o be_v authentic_a and_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o be_v declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o her_o canonization_n and_o at_o last_o approve_v say_v wadding_n at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil._n what_o can_v be_v expect_v less_o after_o this_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o have_v never_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o examine_v and_o approve_v any_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o have_v do_v about_o these_o revelation_n and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o their_o authority_n may_v have_v prevail_v if_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o dominican_n have_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n for_o nothing_o else_o that_o i_o can_v find_v have_v give_v any_o discredit_n to_o her_o revelation_n but_o this_o which_o make_v cajetan_n call_v they_o old_a wife_n dream_n as_o wadding_n confess_v 35â—_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o convenient_o that_o s._n catharines_n revelation_n be_v just_a in_o the_o dominican_n way_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v want_v little_a of_o the_o reputation_n of_o st._n brigitt_n for_o they_o be_v both_o very_a wonderful_a person_n and_o have_v more_o familiar_a reyelation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v of_o s._n brigitt_n in_o her_o childhood_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o account_n give_v of_o she_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o canonization_n by_o bonifacius_n and_o her_o life_n by_o vastavius_fw-la have_v vision_n as_o frequent_o as_o other_o child_n have_v baby_n and_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v once_o her_o midwife_n as_o the_o pope_n very_o grave_o tell_v we_o but_o her_o revelation_n after_o christ_n take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n have_v fill_v a_o great_a volume_n 1611._o wherein_o a_o person_n that_o have_v leisure_n enough_o may_v see_v strange_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n or_o a_o religious_a melancholy_n and_o to_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o bull_n refer_v we_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o prayer_n upon_o s._n brigitts_n day_n 1017._o do_v confess_v these_o revelation_n to_o have_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o she_o and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o lesson_n for_o that_o day_n do_v magnify_v the_o multitude_n of_o her_o divine_a revelation_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v fair_a play_n in_o the_o case_n 808._o for_o it_o magnify_v s._n catharine_n as_o much_o as_o s._n brigitt_n for_o her_o holy_a ecstasy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o lesson_n upon_o her_o day_n in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v five_o ray_n come_v from_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o five_o part_n of_o her_o body_n and_o she_o be_v wonderful_a humble_a pray_v our_o lord_n that_o the_o wound_n may_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v as_o holy_a as_o s._n francis_n and_o immediate_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v change_v into_o pure_a light_n upon_o her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o heart_n and_o her_o confessor_n raimund_n who_o be_v always_o a_o principal_a man_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o mathias_n a_o suecia_n be_v to_o s._n brigitt_n without_o who_o she_o be_v advise_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v nothing_o see_v these_o splendid_a wound_n upon_o her_o body_n but_o by_o what_o instrument_n do_v he_o see_v the_o wound_n in_o her_o heart_n well_o though_o we_o heretic_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o grave_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o lesson_n that_o her_o learning_n be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v by_o which_o she_o answer_v the_o most_o profound_a doctor_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a speculation_n in_o divinity_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o her_o revelation_n and_o the_o service_n she_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n but_o one_o gift_n she_o have_v above_o s._n brigitt_n which_o be_v that_o while_n she_o be_v on_o earth_n she_o can_v not_o only_o see_v but_o smell_v soul_n too_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o wicked_a soul_n 25._o as_o raynaldus_n tell_v we_o from_o her_o confessor_n raimund_n a_o gift_n very_o few_o have_v beside_o she_o and_o philip_n nerius_n the_o father_n of_o the_o oratorian_n for_o raynaldus_n one_o of_o his_o order_n tell_v we_o from_o bacius_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o offend_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o filthy_a soul_n ibâ—_n that_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o person_n to_o empty_a the_o jake_n of_o their_o soul_n such_o divine_a nose_n have_v these_o two_o saint_n among_o they_o a_o degree_n of_o enthusiasm_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v any_o quaker_n among_o we_o have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o canonization_n of_o s._n catharine_n 20._o not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o have_v be_v in_o she_o but_o that_o sometime_o her_o ecstasy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o she_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o kind_n of_o pain_n in_o they_o and_o s._n brigitt_n be_v often_o see_v much_o above_o ground_n in_o her_o devotion_n and_o one_o see_v river_n and_o another_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n but_o i_o think_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v thing_n we_o rake_v not_o the_o old_a kennel_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n for_o but_o be_v at_o this_o day_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o day_n keep_v and_o they_o pray_v to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v §_o 3._o yet_o still_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v church_n when_o two_o revelation_n contradict_v each_o other_o for_o the_o dominican_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n catharine_n as_o their_o adversary_n be_v for_o that_o of_o s._n brigitt_n two_o bold_a fellow_n call_v henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n and_o sybillanus_fw-la know_v no_o other_o way_n disquis_fw-la but_o to_o reject_v both_o as_o illusion_n and_o fancy_n but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallibility_n 4._o who_o have_v approve_v both_o franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n 2._o confess_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n both_o be_v concern_v a_o thing_n pass_v there_o must_v be_v truth_n on_o one_o side_n and_o falsehood_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o say_v he_o as_o to_o past_a and_o future_a thing_n in_o which_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o which_o mean_v st._n bernard_n escape_v when_o he_o promise_v great_a success_n to_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o they_o who_o go_v in_o it_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o at_o last_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o conjecture_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v false_a in_o a_o prophecy_n though_o some_o prove_v true_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o especial_o if_o it_o come_v from_o woman_n who_o judgement_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o passion_n vehement_a and_o imagination_n easy_o possess_v with_o what_o they_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o and_o least_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a case_n of_o s._n catharine_n and_o s._n brigitt_n 4._o where_o both_o be_v woman_n he_o say_v the_o divine_n be_v general_o for_o the_o former_a and_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o latter_a but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o think_v can_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n martin_n del_fw-it rio_n discourse_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n reckon_v up_o s._n angela_n a_o carmelitess_n who_o book_n of_o revelation_n come_v out_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n
preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o regicide_n it_o be_v but_o seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n before_o ravaillac_n perfect_v that_o work_n which_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v 358._o this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n yet_o live_v who_o detest_v these_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n there_o and_o the_o more_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n on_o the_o same_o day_n a_o book_n of_o mariana_n be_v suspend_v which_o those_o who_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o name_n may_v imagine_v be_v the_o dangerous_a book_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o but_o upon_o search_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o book_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n concern_v coin_n the_o latter_a instance_n concern_v the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o account_n of_o which_o i_o take_v from_o charon_n the_o publisher_n of_o it_o 27._o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n a_o very_a few_o except_v be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n for_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n where_o they_o banish_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o take_v the_o royal_a authority_n upon_o themselves_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o king_n return_v to_o give_v he_o better_o satisfaction_n concern_v their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o must_v otherwise_o have_v take_v some_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o remonstrance_n to_o present_v to_o the_o king_n the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o cardinal_n barberin_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o irish_a nobility_n 8_o july_n a._n d._n 1662._o to_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o ditch_n by_o those_o blind_a guide_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o some_o proposition_n testify_v their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n at_o brussels_n july_n 21._o 1662._o send_v they_o word_n how_o displease_v their_o remonstrance_n be_v at_o rome_n 6._o and_o that_o after_o diligent_a examination_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n they_o find_v it_o contain_v proposition_n already_o condemn_v by_o paul_n 5._o and_o innocent_a 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o order_n to_o publish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v their_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o and_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v that_o the_o irish_a nobility_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o paul_n 5._o and_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o innocent_a 10._o by_o this_o very_a late_a instance_n we_o see_v what_o little_a countenance_n they_o receive_v from_o rome_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a security_n to_o the_o king_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o declaration_n the_o give_v of_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o a._n d._n 1648._o when_o the_o papist_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v as_o good_a term_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v principle_n inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v and_o destroy_v heretical_a magistrate_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n and_o contract_n they_o make_v with_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n upon_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o banishment_n resolve_v they_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o hear_v at_o rome_n but_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n condemn_v this_o resolution_n as_o heretical_a and_o the_o subscriber_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o censure_n and_o prison_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o then_o be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o security_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o whatever_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o he_o or_o they_o must_v be_v account_v heretic_n at_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v for_o this_o good_a old_a cause_n be_v as_o much_o still_o in_o request_n at_o rome_n as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n at_o rome_n or_o bad_a subject_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o fanaticism_n either_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v own_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o number_n of_o fanatic_n among_o we_o be_v very_o unjust_o charge_v upon_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o language_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o unity_n what_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v therein_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n cause_v by_o the_o pope_n baronius_n his_o argument_n answer_v rebellion_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n martel_n the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o greg._n 7._o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n more_o disturbance_n on_o that_o account_n in_o christendom_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o those_o after_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la wherein_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n opposition_n to_o each_o other_o in_o that_o age_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o church_n then_o describe_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o italic_a and_o gallic_a faction_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o schism_n on_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o division_n in_o that_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a order_n about_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n the_o history_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o attempt_v to_o compose_v it_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o england_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o controversy_n here_o and_o in_o france_n the_o jesuit_n enmity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n the_o pope_n still_o favour_v the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o convert_v the_o chinese_n discover_v by_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n they_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o than_o we_o the_o pope_n authority_n never_o true_o end_v one_o controversy_n among_o they_o their_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o decision_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o dissension_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o way_n take_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o difference_n will_v make_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o manifest_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n exposition_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n their_o dispute_n not_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n prove_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o infinite_a scandal_n confess_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n above_o we_o 2._o §_o 1._o the_o other_o thing_n object_v rome_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a read_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o number_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o the_o
disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o upon_o their_o account_n whereas_o among_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o admirable_a unity_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o either_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v less_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o no_o schism_n among_o themselves_o or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o unity_n 2._o that_o there_o have_v happen_v great_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o same_o account_n 3._o that_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o animosity_n as_o any_o among_o we_o 1._o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o meddle_v not_o bare_o with_o his_o usurpation_n which_o work_n be_v late_o and_o large_o do_v foulis_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a church_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o authority_n that_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o what_o disturbance_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n by_o it_o the_o authority_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o be_v universal_a pastor_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o not_o only_o spiritual_a direction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o its_o end_n because_o prince_n may_v easy_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o favour_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a concernment_n because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o no_o other_o but_o these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n his_o power_n say_v they_o be_v a_o insignificant_a title_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o beside_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o lose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o what_o officer_n be_v there_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o escheat_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o power_n as_o christ_n own_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o add_v more_o strength_n bellarmin_n very_o pretty_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la 7._o for_o every_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o threefold_a power_n to_o defend_v his_o flock_n a_o power_n over_o wolf_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n a_o power_n over_o the_o ram_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o a_o power_n over_o the_o sheep_n to_o give_v they_o convenient_a food_n now_o say_v he_o very_o subtle_o if_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n shall_v turn_v a_o ram_n or_o a_o wolf_n must_v not_o he_o have_v power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a current_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o mince_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o talk_v only_o of_o a_o indirect_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v such_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o much_o in_o request_n this_o doctrine_n continue_v at_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o michael_n lonigo_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o pope_n greg._n 15._o 1623._o print_a a._n d._n 1623._o about_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n then_o new_o make_v elector_n to_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o end_n he_o say_v some_o skilful_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o mere_a issue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o it_o as_o a_o child_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o call_v this_o into_o question_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o electorship_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o take_v away_o from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o null_a and_o of_o no_o force_n the_o same_o year_n come_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o restore_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lonigum_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n collect_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assert_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o transferr_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n for_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o to_o allow_v the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o rob_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o its_o due_a right_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n authority_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v cause_v more_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n more_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n more_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n in_o christendom_n than_o all_o other_o cause_v put_v together_o have_v do_v since_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o challenge_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o such_o who_o credit_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o the_o revolt_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n then_o resident_a at_o constantinople_n be_v whole_o cause_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n constant._n that_o ever_o dare_v open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n be_v constantine_n 1._o who_o oppose_a philippicus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n utter_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o set_v up_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pertico_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o title_n in_o any_o public_a write_n or_o coin_n the_o same_o command_n be_v not_o long_o after_o renew_v by_o leo_n 3._o upon_o which_o say_v onuphrius_n gregory_n 2._o then_o pope_n take_v away_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o he_o in_o italy_n 726._o and_o sigonius_n more_o express_o that_o he_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o absolve_v all_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o any_o tribute_n to_o he_o 25._o whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n campania_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n i.e._n the_o region_n about_o ancona_n immediate_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o magistrate_n who_o they_o destroy_v at_o ravenna_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n or_o exarch_n be_v kill_v at_o rome_n peter_n the_o governor_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o campania_n exhilaratus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n hadrian_n be_v both_o
purpose_v when_o he_o set_v up_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n son_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 590._o this_o baronius_n will_v fain_o shift_v off_o as_o not_o arise_v from_o the_o pope_n instigation_n but_o some_o private_a discontent_n 3._o for_o which_o he_o quote_v dodechindus_fw-la but_o sigonius_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o author_n say_v express_o 1093._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n against_o his_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o urban_n himself_n 8._o and_o bertholdus_n who_o testimony_n be_v afterward_o produce_v by_o baronius_n mention_n not_o only_o their_o meeting_n at_o cremona_n but_o that_o conradus_n there_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o requital_n solemn_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n he_o can_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v soment_v and_o encourage_v rebellion_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o conrade_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o aken_n a._n d._n 1096._o express_o mention_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o adhere_n to_o pope_n vrban_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n and_o there_o his_o son_n henry_n declare_v his_o successor_n and_o solemn_o swear_v never_o to_o rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 247._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n conrade_n be_v dead_a this_o son_n be_v likewise_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o pope_n instrument_n to_o rebel_n against_o his_o father_n for_o pascal_n 2._o succeed_a vrban_n have_v again_o excommunicate_v henry_n 4._o and_o at_o a_o council_n call_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n he_o make_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_a by_o particular_a subscription_n to_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n 241._o and_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o church_n affirm_v and_o condemn_v what_o she_o condemn_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v secure_v the_o bishop_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n party_n there_o want_v not_o agent_n to_o solicit_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o rebellion_n be_v to_o anathematise_v his_o father_n heresy_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o empire_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o northausen_n 4._o a._n d._n 1105._o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o make_v he_o take_v his_o father_n government_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v present_o yield_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o slave_n and_o when_o the_o son_n have_v in_o a_o perfidious_a manner_n seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o his_o safety_n 597._o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v look_v for_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o own_o unjust_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o case_n 318._o henry_n 4._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a._n d._n 1106._o at_o liege_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v by_o his_o son_n rebellion_n send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a quarrel_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n etc._n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o not_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o most_o unnatural_a manner_n they_o have_v arm_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n his_o absolom_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o council_n have_v most_o perfidious_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n of_o this_o since_o baronius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o rebel_a against_o his_o father_n than_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o and_o afterward_o very_o free_o deliver_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o case_n the_o son_n do_v it_o sincere_o 14._o as_o he_o pretend_v i._n e._n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o act_n of_o great_a piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o cruel_a to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o only_a offence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o himself_o i._n e._n to_o the_o pope_n beck_n o_o the_o admirable_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n at_o rome_n what_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o thirteent_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o mighty_a care_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o take_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 562._o the_o historian_n who_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o know_v so_o dismal_a a_o age_n as_o that_o be_v 1074._o for_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o murder_n and_o parricide_n for_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o sedition_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o horrible_a schism_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n the_o priest_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o only_o rob_v the_o church_n burn_v the_o tithe_n but_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o such_o who_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o must_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o all_o war_n and_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o cast_v off_o such_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a fomenter_n of_o rebellion_n ever_o since_o hildebrand_n time_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o quarrel_n end_v with_o henry_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o henry_n the_o fifth_n time_n between_o pope_n paschal_n and_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o father_n contend_v for_o but_o afterward_o revoke_v his_o own_o grant_n perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o cause_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o empire_n against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o several_a agreement_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v enjoy_v no_o last_a peace_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o their_o account_n and_o die_v at_o last_o without_o issue_n go_v to_o suppress_v a_o new_a rebellion_n after_o his_o death_n conradus_n be_v to_o succeed_v as_o sister_n son_n to_o henry_n 5._o lotharius_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o part_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o conradus_n who_o succeed_v lotharius_n the_o pope_n encourage_v guelfo_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o two_o love_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n have_v their_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o several_a pope_n about_o their_o authority_n with_o frederick_n barbarossa_n philippus_n suevus_n otho_fw-la 4._o frederick_n 2._o ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o other_o emperor_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lose_v in_o carolus_n 4._o or_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n and_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v mere_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n or_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o these_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v to_o give_v testimony_n what_o a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o authority_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o that_o authority_n still_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 6._o 2._o but_o although_o such_o civil_a disturbance_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n church_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v have_v its_o unity_n still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o head_n for_o this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o then_o
authorise_v by_o the_o church_n such_o as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o one_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v give_v any_o power_n to_o other_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o because_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v otherwise_o act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n do_v injury_n by_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v he_o will_v err_v in_o so_o do_v beside_o say_v they_o if_o these_o praedicant_fw-la friar_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o please_v they_o be_v all_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o who_o preach_v the_o people_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o pay_v procuration_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a burden_n upon_o they_o many_o other_o argument_n they_o use_v against_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o represent_v the_o danger_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o at_o large_a wherein_o they_o describe_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o hypocritical_a sectary_n 3._o that_o abuse_v the_o people_n under_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o will_v be_v equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v by_o tyrant_n and_o open_a heretic_n because_o they_o be_v familiar_a enemy_n and_o do_v mischief_n under_o a_o show_n of_o kindness_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o will_v be_v their_o possess_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o which_o have_v do_v they_o can_v more_o easy_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n both_o against_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n that_o their_o way_n of_o deal_n be_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n 5._o and_o by_o they_o seduce_v the_o man_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o tempt_v eve_n and_o by_o she_o adam_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o tie_v they_o by_o oath_n and_o vow_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o suppress_v these_o and_o call_v in_o the_o public_a help_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o purge_v their_o diocese_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o destruction_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o and_o though_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v take_v their_o part_n 11._o that_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o their_o folly_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 12._o after_o this_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o sign_n for_o their_o discovery_n say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a person_n busy_a body_n 13._o wander_a beggar_n against_o the_o apostle_n express_v command_v 14._o who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o exclude_v the_o church_n as_o disorderly_a liver_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o all_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o the_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o welfare_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o summary_o comprehend_v in_o that_o book_n be_v very_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o gul._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la in_o another_o book_n entitle_v collection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v whole_o upon_o this_o subject_n the_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v thus_o assault_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o for_o their_o champion_n such_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o aquinas_n then_o be_v who_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v here_o no_o mean_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o controversy_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n §_o 8._o upon_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n which_o the_o monastic_a order_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n controversy_n clement_n 5._o promise_v to_o have_v this_o business_n discuss_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n to_o write_v about_o it_o among_o who_o particular_o durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n not_o mention_v by_o possevin_n but_o print_v a._n d._n 1545._o wherein_o he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o such_o exemption_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o place_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v change_v this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o any_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n expedient_a to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n contemn_v and_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o if_o the_o monastic_a order_n pay_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n will_v soon_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o disobey_v they_o too_o and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v expedient_a before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o then_o because_o though_o the_o monastic_a order_n be_v found_v in_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o not_o only_o their_o abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o the_o friar_n think_v themselves_o equal_a to_o bishop_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o far_a durandus_fw-la and_o aegidius_n romanus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n against_o both_o of_o they_o jacobus_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o exemption_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n this_o matter_n be_v hot_o debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o revocation_n of_o they_o but_o renew_v a_o bull_n of_o boniface_n 8._o for_o qualify_a and_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o 2._o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a bull_n before_o which_o have_v take_v no_o effect_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n a_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a discord_n have_v be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o parochial_a clergy_n on_o one_o part_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o pope_n very_o wise_o consider_v how_o full_a of_o danger_n how_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n how_o displease_v to_o god_n so_o great_a a_o discord_n be_v and_o resolve_v whole_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v appoint_v and_o command_v that_o the_o friar_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n place_n and_o public_a street_n at_o any_o other_o hour_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v or_o do_v command_v other_o to_o preach_v without_o a_o particular_a licence_n to_o preach_v then_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v produce_v than_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o retract_v their_o own_o grant_n to_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o difference_n continue_v as_o great_a notwithstanding_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o interpose_v in_o this_o quarrel_n be_v gregory_n 9_o who_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n
injury_n the_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o jesuit_n in_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v without_o licenses_fw-la from_o he_o or_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o produce_v those_o which_o they_o have_v from_o his_o predecessor_n then_o they_o declare_v the_o bishop_n see_v to_o be_v vacant_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o need_v any_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o null_a all_o censure_n against_o they_o recall_v all_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n private_o send_v monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v the_o present_a persecution_n with_o patience_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o associate_v with_o or_o to_o hear_v those_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v offer_v such_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o people_n not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n procure_v some_o secular_a judge_n to_o form_v a_o judicial_a process_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o sedition_n to_o which_o end_n they_o suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o but_o can_v make_v evidence_n of_o nothing_o tend_v to_o sedition_n but_o forbid_v the_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v this_n not_o take_v they_o attempt_v another_o way_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n upon_o the_o sacred_a day_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n they_o put_v their_o scholar_n in_o mascarade_n and_o so_o personate_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n they_o make_v a_o procession_n through_o the_o town_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n and_o sing_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la maria_n as_o they_o go_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n pervert_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n instead_o of_o say_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la they_o say_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la palafox_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o have_v the_o episcopal_a staff_n hang_v at_o a_o horse_n tail_n and_o the_o mitre_n on_o their_o stirrup_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n other_o sing_v lampoon_n against_o the_o bishop_n other_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o excessive_a jollity_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n navy_n arrive_v wherein_o the_o king_n command_n be_v bring_v for_o remove_v the_o viceroy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o news_n of_o this_o abate_v their_o heat_n and_o the_o bishop_n secret_o convey_v himself_o into_o his_o palace_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o run_v with_o incredible_a number_n to_o embrace_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o upon_o which_o the_o jesuit_n complain_v to_o the_o old_a viceroy_n of_o a_o sedition_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o command_n to_o the_o chapter_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a division_n among_o they_o one_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o another_o to_o the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o difference_n to_o rise_v high_o and_o the_o schism_n to_o be_v great_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o among_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o promise_v to_o innovate_v nothing_o but_o to_o wait_v the_o pope_n decision_n not_o long_o after_o another_o ship_n arrive_v from_o spain_n with_o a_o express_a from_o the_o king_n wherein_o the_o viceroy_n be_v command_v immediate_o to_o surrender_v his_o government_n and_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v for_o assist_v the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o act_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v null_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o jesuit_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a integrity_n give_v out_o just_a the_o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n receive_v and_o frame_v letter_n on_o purpose_n which_o they_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n but_o these_o art_n never_o hold_v long_o when_o the_o viceroy_n successor_n be_v establish_v the_o truth_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o former_a authority_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v now_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o jesuit_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o obstinate_a disobedience_n and_o although_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o continue_v to_o preach_v and_o act_v as_o before_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a discovery_n what_o a_o mighty_a regard_n the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o the_o papal_a see_v if_o it_o once_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o they_o present_o find_v way_n enough_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n bull._n for_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n there_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o indies_n it_o seem_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o indies_n unless_o the_o king_n council_n please_v or_o rather_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n please_v to_o let_v it_o do_v so_o 2._o they_o plead_v brave_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v no_o law_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n well_o urge_v against_o they_o if_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o pope_n bull_n be_v allow_v his_o authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o all_o his_o constitution_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o offender_n to_o declare_v whether_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o law_n or_o no._n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o method_n of_o interpret_n the_o papal_a constitution_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o often_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o frequent_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v another_o way_n to_o decline_v the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v all_o layman_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o superior_a both_o to_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a person_n whether_o any_o doctrine_n broach_v by_o the_o great_a fanatic_n among_o we_o ever_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o countenance_v sedition_n the_o perpetuate_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o these_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o jurisdiction_n expose_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o schism_n and_o by_o many_o weighty_a argument_n persuade_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o true_o design_v the_o peace_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o reform_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n without_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a especial_o in_o those_o remote_a part_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o preserve_v any_o authority_n and_o beside_o other_o corruption_n among_o they_o he_o tell_v strange_a story_n of_o their_o way_n of_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n in_o china_n and_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o at_o this_o distance_n but_o he_o say_v they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o near_a and_o understand_v those_o thing_n better_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o infinite_a scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o do_v it_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o bishop_n protest_v he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o so_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o
by_o our_o church_n art_n 25._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o reject_v as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 28._o he_o very_o subtle_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n assert_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therein_o which_o only_a anathematize_n those_o who_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o our_o church_n mention_n not_o and_o however_o we_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n canus_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v therein_o the_o 31_o article_n condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i.e._n say_v he_o independent_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v propitiatory_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o 32._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o 34._o about_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a the_o book_n of_o homily_n approve_v art_n 35._o he_o understand_v as_o they_o do_v book_n approve_v by_o their_o church_n not_o of_o every_o sentence_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o prove_v from_o vasquez_n conink_v arcudius_n and_o innocent_a 4._o that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o form_n of_o word_n do_v null_a our_o ordination_n it_o will_v do_v those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n too_o the_o last_o article_n he_o examine_v be_v art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o supermacy_n i.e._n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o one_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o by_o custom_n a_o sufficient_a right_n accrue_v to_o he_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o the_o public_a good_a be_v concern_v and_o withal_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o yield_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o part_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n challenge_v england_n to_o be_v a_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v he_o make_v use_v of_o many_o scholastic_a distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la &_o exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o do_v it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o remain_v then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n put_v upon_o our_o article_n by_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scholastic_a subtlety_n we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o sense_n be_v they_o force_v to_o use_v and_o put_v upon_o each_o other_o opinion_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o disagree_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v not_o §_o 16._o 3._o they_o plead_v school_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o school_n do_v not_o that_o make_v for_o several_a age_n as_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o it_o upon_o any_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n confine_v to_o their_o school_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o former_a time_n or_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o hierarchical_a war_n as_o one_o of_o the_o jansenist_n call_v it_o in_o france_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o seem_v more_o like_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n between_o the_o several_a order_n among_o they_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o wherever_o that_o dispute_n begin_v it_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o school_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n when_o scotus_n set_v up_o for_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o to_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n by_o but_o propose_v it_o himself_o very_o timerous_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o resolution_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o sentence_n 10._o however_o his_o follower_n boast_v that_o in_o this_o bless_a quarrel_n he_o be_v send_v for_o from_o oxford_n to_o paris_n scoti_n from_o paris_z to_o cologne_n to_o overthrow_v all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n every_o where_o but_o however_o this_o be_v there_o be_v some_o not_o long_o after_o he_o who_o bold_o assert_v what_o he_o doubtful_o propose_v of_o who_o franciscus_n mayronis_n be_v account_v the_o first_o after_o he_o petrus_n aureolus_n occam_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o franciscan_n but_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o piety_n of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o it_o tend_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o after_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o come_v to_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o their_o church_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o much_o rather_o admire_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o their_o canonize_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o they_o all_o but_o this_o opinion_n by_o degree_n obtain_v among_o the_o people_n it_o grow_v scandalous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o walsingham_n say_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n 1389._o the_o dominican_n preach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n against_o the_o command_n first_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o then_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n they_o be_v outlawed_a by_o the_o king_n and_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o convent_v for_o fear_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o receive_v any_o one_o more_o into_o their_o order_n 618._o that_o so_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n arise_v from_o a_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o paris_n upon_o this_o controversy_n one_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it public_o read_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n at_o which_o so_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o order_n
church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o vindicated_n the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o be_v read_v among_o we_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o one_o thing_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n since_o among_o protestant_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o every_o fanciful_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v misunderstand_a by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o people_n shall_v know_v the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o misinterpret_v law_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o common_a people_n i_o dare_v say_v st._n augustin_n never_o think_v that_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_v to_o they_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o good_a people_n you_o perceive_v from_o whence_o heresy_n spring_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v preserve_v your_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n abstain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o look_v on_o they_o as_o your_o rule_n mind_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o trust_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o read_n what_o god_n himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v far_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a when_o abuse_v what_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n than_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o where_o lie_v intemperance_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o surfeit_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o what_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o their_o wit_n than_o sleep_v yet_o when_o be_v man_n so_o liable_a to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n yet_o what_o be_v there_o so_o like_a to_o put_v they_o out_o as_o to_o stare_v too_o long_o upon_o he_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v my_o advice_n must_v be_v that_o you_o forbear_v eat_v sleep_a and_o see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surfeit_v murder_a or_o lose_v your_o sight_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a thing_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n yet_o since_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n of_o light_n and_o of_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v argue_v like_o st._n augustin_n that_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n yet_o this_o must_v have_v be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v what_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cautious_a in_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la hold_v this_o still_o as_o our_o rule_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o great_a humility_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o our_o food_n what_o we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o doubt_v of_o but_o take_v time_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o at_o present_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o afterward_o say_v that_o be_v his_o own_o case_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n a_o guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n put_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o people_n in_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n in_o which_o we_o not_o only_o see_v his_o humility_n but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o think_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v any_o more_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o the_o common_a people_n who_o first_o broach_v heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n or_o the_o great_a abettor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o this_o argument_n than_o hold_v at_o all_o it_o must_v hold_v especial_o against_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o spread_a heresy_n by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n than_o any_o other_o be_v but_o among_o protestant_n he_o say_v scripture_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n we_o can_v no_o more_o help_n that_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v and_o other_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o which_o though_o too_o large_a a_o task_n for_o this_o present_a design_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n 8._o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o he_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o six_o article_n or_o other_o
fornication_n indeed_o he_o say_v that_o this_o fall_n from_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o adultery_n but_o he_o never_o imagine_v such_o a_o construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o great_a fall_n from_o it_o than_o mere_a marriage_n can_v be_v so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o obstruct_v a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n §_o 14._o the_o 3._o argument_n i_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n a_o person_n run_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n be_v because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v it_o true_a in_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 9_o to_o which_o i_o expect_v a_o particular_a answer_n before_o this_o charge_n be_v renew_v again_o to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v he_o for_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v only_o short_a reply_n to_o his_o answer_n or_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v full_o answer_v already_o 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o signify_v nothing_o for_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v prow_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avoid_v by_o that_o distinction_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o other_o ground_n they_o build_v their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o on_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v miserable_a evasion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o trite_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n 9_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o few_o person_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o as_o much_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o but_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o consider_a man_n 2._o to_o that_o of_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v that_o divine_a revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o matter_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o any_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o sensible_a experiment_n against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v a_o revelation_n contrary_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n against_o sense_n in_o that_o case_n that_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v revelation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o sense_n must_v be_v because_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o revelation_n can_v but_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o principle_n that_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a object_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n by_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o that_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n against_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceive_v suppose_v a_o revelation_n contrary_n to_o it_o do_v god_n impose_v upon_o our_o sense_n at_o that_o time_n then_o he_o plain_o deceive_v we_o be_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n in_o what_o we_o do_v see_v as_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v bread_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n see_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o mere_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n beside_o if_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n then_o either_o that_o revelation_n be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o make_v every_o one_o a_o prophet_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o mediate_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o so_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v this_o revelation_n by_o my_o sense_n and_o believe_v this_o revelation_n i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o make_v faith_n certain_a all_o this_o on_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o revelation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 3._o to_o that_o i_o object_v as_o to_o their_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v expose_v faith_n to_o any_o uncertainty_n because_o it_o be_v only_o prefer_v the_o church_n judgement_n before_o our_o own_o but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o objection_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o every_o one_o must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o be_v he_o certain_a in_o this_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a all_o that_o he_o receive_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n must_v be_v uncertain_a too_o if_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v certain_a then_o how_o come_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o religion_n must_v overthrow_v all_o certainty_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n since_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o infallible_a guide_n must_v depend_v upon_o it_o now_o he_o understand_v my_o argument_n better_o he_o may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o suppose_v i_o will_v have_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o my_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v for_o i_o believe_v a_o infinite_a be_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o can_v reconcile_v all_o particular_n concern_v they_o to_o those_o conception_n we_o call_v reason_n but_o therefore_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o
all_o wise_a man_n ever_o do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o i_o prove_v they_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o such_o power_n in_o her_o general_n council_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v disputable_a among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o unavoidable_o leave_v faith_n at_o uncertainty_n yet_o he_o yield_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o invent_v new_a article_n or_o declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o truth_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v they_o before_o and_o can_v afterward_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n 5._o i_o show_v they_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o to_o determine_v those_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v as_o though_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a unless_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n but_o that_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n they_o shall_v give_v such_o great_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o by_o employ_v that_o infallibility_n in_o end_v the_o great_a controversy_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o to_o this_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n i_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o §_o 15._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n compare_v which_o be_v that_o a_o protestant_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o can_v equal_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o one_o three_o thing_n he_o object_n against_o this_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o make_v they_o both_o damn_a though_o unequal_o because_o the_o convert_v catholic_n more_o deep_o than_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v so_o 2._o that_o this_o reflect_v as_o much_o upon_o st._n austin_n as_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o ground_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o design_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n on_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o forsake_v a_o better_a church_n for_o it_o do_v incur_v great_a guil_n than_o those_o who_o be_v always_o breed_v up_o in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o meaning_n more_o plain_a by_o a_o parallel_n instance_n or_o two_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n though_o some_o bigot_n have_v deny_v it_o to_o protestant_n suppose_v this_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v two_o person_n whether_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o heathen_a which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o heathenism_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o person_n shall_v answer_v that_o a_o christian_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o heathenism_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v this_o answer_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v both_o be_v damn_v though_o equal_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o yield_v a_o great_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o or_o suppose_v to_o come_v near_o our_o case_n the_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v one_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n whether_o he_o be_v equal_o capable_a of_o salvation_n with_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n all_o his_o day_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n to_o pronounce_v his_o condition_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o not_o therein_o damn_v they_o both_o but_o only_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a for_o to_o escape_v than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n as_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o tribe_n on_o their_o side_n and_o want_v that_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n may_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n serve_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o pardon_v all_o his_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o not_o particular_o convince_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o thus_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o one_o who_o revolt_v from_o judah_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o true_a manner_n where_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o either_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o temporal_a end_n or_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la make_v he_o deliberate_o choose_v a_o worse_a and_o more_o impure_a church_n before_o a_o better_a for_o that_o very_a sin_n make_v his_o case_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o aggravation_n or_o extenuation_n of_o their_o fault_n the_o nature_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o reject_v whatever_o church_n require_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o though_o god_n may_v pardon_v those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o hope_n lie_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o repentance_n none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n dare_v venture_v themselves_o in_o so_o hazardous_a a_o state_n set_v aside_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n common_a to_o both_o i_o say_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_n from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o of_o one_o who_o be_v always_o breed_v up_o in_o it_o because_o he_o may_v far_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o danger_n he_o run_v into_o and_o wilful_a ignorance_n only_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o and_o he_o do_v upon_o deliberation_n choose_v a_o state_n of_o infinite_a hazard_n before_o one_o of_o the_o great_a safety_n 2._o this_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o st._n austin_n or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v from_o each_o other_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o
for_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n allow_v to_o any_o in_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o live_v in_o §_o 16._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o vindicate_v consider_v there_o remain_v little_a to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o second_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o i_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o i_o thus_o far_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o church_n purity_n viz._n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v which_o church_n have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v i_o must_v now_o inquire_v into_o what_o motive_n he_o offer_v on_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n and_o what_o method_n he_o prescribe_v for_o deliver_v we_o for_o the_o former_a he_o produce_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylour_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 20._o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v they_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o eminent_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o he_o use_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o demonstrate_v friend_n i._o s._n but_o now_o in_o my_o conscience_n dissuasive_a say_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v unkind_o do_v that_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o what_o i_o can_v and_o more_o than_o i_o know_v they_o have_v ever_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a from_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o unreasonable_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o error_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o arm_n i_o have_v lend_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o throw_v they_o at_o my_o head_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v though_o i._o s._n be_v unthankful_a yet_o the_o weapon_n themselves_o be_v but_o wooden_a dagger_n intend_v only_o to_o represent_v how_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v cozen_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o under_o fair_a and_o fraudulent_a pretence_n even_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n man_n wise_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o though_o what_o i_o say_v be_v but_o tinsel_n and_o pretence_n imagery_n and_o whip_v cream_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o use_v no_o better_o than_o the_o best_a their_o cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o their_o probability_n will_v be_v soon_o out-ballanced_n by_o one_o scripture-testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n will_v outweigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o then_o i._n s._n might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v that_o harangue_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v probability_n of_o be_v true_a but_o probability_n that_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o may_v be_v endure_v and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o mean_v error_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o comfort_n this_o they_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o excuse_v for_o the_o papist_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o excuse_n at_o the_o best_a but_o since_o from_o i_o say_v he_o they_o borrow_v their_o light_a armour_n which_o be_v not_o pistol-proof_n from_o i_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v borrow_v a_o remedy_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v so_o much_o as_o may_v overbalance_n the_o probability_n produce_v elsewhere_o by_o he_o after_o direction_n give_v rather_o to_o inquire_v what_o her_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o her_o church_n be_v etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o unreasonablness_n of_o believe_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o descend_v thus_o to_o particular_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_n god_n or_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o human_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward-act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o sound_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_v and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o
friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_n the_o v._o mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o v._o mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o they_o and_o that_o very_o many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o they_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n as_o in_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o without_o image_n rely_v on_o god_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v sure_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n or_o worship_n image_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o you_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o lesser_a as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a person_n and_o i_o leave_v you_o now_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o motive_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o who_o my_o adversary_n appeal_v to_o and_o i_o must_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n of_o mention_v he_o against_o i_o without_o which_o i_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o either_o side_n and_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o pretence_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o motive_n which_o he_o add_v of_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n he_o know_v be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o since_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n antiquity_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o our_o side_n as_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n against_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o allow_v we_o a_o thousand_o year_n against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n scripture_n father_n council_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o may_v assoon_o prove_v tiber_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n or_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o §_o 17._o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v principle_n with_o the_o method_n he_o prescribe_v to_o you_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o i_o which_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v very_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o cant_n of_o late_a and_o then_o he_o say_v controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o friend_n i._o s._n account_v it_o so_o noble_a a_o science_n unless_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n since_o for_o so_o many_o year_n now_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o reject_v their_o imposition_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o negative_a point_n and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n independent_o on_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o answer_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a demand_n but_o to_o a_o book_n call_v protestant_n without_o principle_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v principle_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o that_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o that_o in_o order_n to_o man_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n 6._o god_n can_v act_v contrary_a to_o those_o essential_a attribute_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n 1._o a_o entire_a
grand_a imposture_n 5._o to_o disow_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o in_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n reject_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v 6._o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n stand_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n strength_n of_o prejudice_n or_o some_o sinful_a passion_n which_o make_v any_o one_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n §._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v in_o these_o controversy_n §._o 2._o the_o present_a art_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o gain_n proselyter_n §._o 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writing_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n articl_n 35._o homil._n partâ—_n 2._o p._n 75._o dr._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect._n 4._o ch._n 34._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n ch_n 7._o div_o 2._o p._n 552._o answer_v to_o harding_n 8._o articl_n p._n 283._o art_n 14._o p._n 368._o p._n 382._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tr_fw-la 8._o p._n 152._o bish._n bilson_n disâ—_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part_n 4._o p._n 319._o p._n 321._o p._n 324._o p._n 530_o etc._n etc._n dr._n fulks_n confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicol._n sanders_n dr._n reynolds_n the_o idolat_a eccles._n rom._n dr._n whitaker_n c._n duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 138._o k._n james_n his_o work_n p._n 303._o be_v casaub._n ep._n ad_fw-la cardin_n perron_n ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la instant_a ad_fw-la tortâ—_n librum_fw-la respon_n p._n 312._o answer_v to_o perron_n 20._o chapt_n p._n 58._o bish._n abbor_n against_o bishop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1106._o whites_n reply_v to_o fisher._n p._n 209._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o ch_n 20._o p._n 109._o bish._n usher_v sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o p._n 30._o downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n davenant_n deter_v quaest_n 18._o d._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect_n 4._o archbish._n laud_n conference_n p._n 277._o bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o tract_n 18._o in_o to._n sozomen_n li._n &_o hist._n c._n 5._o &_o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 11._o s._n leo_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr quad._n li._n contr_n epist._n fund_z the_o introduction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n isa._n 40._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n notion_n of_o image_n theodoret._n c._n graec._n serm._n 3._o p._n 519._o clem._n alexand_n strom._n 5._o p._n 584._o isa._n 44._o 16_o 17._o clem._n alexand_n protrept_v p._n 46._o strom._n 1._o p._n 304._o plutarch_n in_o numâ_fw-la varro_n apud_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 31._o philo_z the_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 1035._o eusâ—bius_n de_fw-fr prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o herodot_n l_o 1._o strabo_n l_o 15._o diog._n laert._n prooem_n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n c._n 9_o lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_n init_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o morinus_n in_o pentatench_n samarit_fw-la exerc._n 1_o s._n 9_o c._n 5._o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o 23._o v._o 18._o 21._o celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n l._n 7._o p._n 373._o euseb._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 3._o c_o 7._o athanas._n c._n gent._n p._n 24._o 31._o arnob._n c._n gent._n l._n 6._o p._n 203._o august_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal._n 113._o maxim_n tyrius_n dissert_v 38._o julian._n open_fw-mi frag_v ep_n ed._n peravii_fw-la p._n 537._o eusâ—b_n prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o trirant_n de_fw-fr christian._n expedit_fw-la apud_fw-la sinas_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o p._n 588._o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v this_o law_n immutable_a clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o p._n 559._o origen_n c._n cell_n l._n 7._o p._n 375._o l._n 6_o p._n 284._o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la johan._n synad_n ad_fw-la thom._n claudiop_n ep._n ibid._n damascen_n orthod_n sid_n l._n 4_o c._n 17._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 6._o aquinas_n summ._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o vasquez_n in_o l._n 2._o q._n 25._o disp_n 107._o c._n 5._o sirmond_n council_n gall._n to._n 2._o p._n 194._o spelman_n conâ—_n tom._n 1._o p._n 306._o hovedeni_fw-la annal._n p._n prio_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d_o 792_o simeon_n dunel_n histor._n p._n 111._o matth._n westmon_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 793._o caroli_n capitut_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr adoraâ—dis_fw-la imagiâ—ibus_fw-la paris_n a._n d._n 1549._o &_o in_o goldasti_n coâ—stit_fw-la imperial_a to._n 1._o synod_n paris_n in_o supplement_n council_n gall._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 824._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la ed._n massoni_n &_o balazii_fw-la caroli_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o cap._n 25._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o council_n tom._n 5._o p._n 553._o tom._n 6._o p._n 143._o c._n 36._o delaland_n supplem_n council_n gall._n p._n 109._o bellarm._n append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la p._n 221._o ed._n 1666._o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n pâ—tav_n dogmat_fw-la theol._n to_o 5._o l_o 15._o â—_o 13._o s._n 3._o c._n 14_o s._n 8._o vasâ—_n eâ—_n in_o 3._o thom._n disp_n 94._o q._n 25._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v this_o from_o be_v idolatry_n aug._n c._n dvas_fw-la epist_n peâ—ag_n l._n 3_o c._n 4._o b._n andrews_n answer_v to_o perron_n p._n 57_o beâ—â—arm_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o â—â—4_n vasquez_n 3._o th._n disp_n 108._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o c._n 9_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n council_n trident_n sess._n 13._o c._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n joh._n 20._o 29._o rubric_n after_o communion_n council_n tâ—â—_n dent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o no_o security_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr incarnate_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o vasquez_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 108._o c._n 12_o n._n 111._o disput._n 110._o c._n 2_o 3._o no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o mistake_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n coster_n enchir_n contr._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacram_fw-la p._n 308._o fisher_n c._n oecolompad_a l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 760._o b._n tailor_n second_v part_n of_o dissuasive_a introduct_n in_o answ._n to_o i_o s._n 5._o way_n 2._o part_v of_o dissâ—as_n b._n 2._o s._n 6._o p._n 139._o ductor_n dubitant_fw-la b._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 344._o p._n 339._o the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n aug._n prefat_n in_o psal._n 93._o to._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 184._o aug._n c._n faust_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 1._o 68_o garcilasso_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_fw-la le_fw-fr conmentaire_n royal._n liv_o 2._o c._n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 65_o 66._o theophil_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 77._o l._n a._n p._n 110._o breviar_n rom._n 31._o jul._n antw._n 1663._o s._n basil._n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n p._n 332._o v._o aug._n c._n faust._n l_o 20._o c._n 9_o baron_fw-fr martycol_n apr._n 23_o &_o julii_fw-la 25._o all_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n origen_n c._n câ—ls_n